man_n seek_v after_o pardon_n for_o upon_o that_o depend_v all_o the_o credit_n of_o pardon_n pardon_n no_o purgatory_n no_o pardon_n so_o may_v they_o both_o be_v leave_v as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o you_o have_v a_o open_a and_o know_v confession_n of_o themselves_o that_o for_o these_o main_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n private_a mass_n half_a communion_n prayer_n to_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o pardon_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o ship_n princip_n doctr_n 6._o c._n 7._o &_o 17._o no_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n ship_n no_o nor_o antiquity_n neither_o touch_v the_o pope_n office_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o first_o stapleton_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v not_o s_n peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o apostleship_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n by_o a_o absolute_a denial_n bellarmine_n say_v succedit_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o apostolatu_fw-la ship_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o for_n 324_o after_o a_o sort_n rhem._n annot._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o â—s_n a_o very_a continual_a apostle_n ship_n the_o pope_n succeed_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o apostleship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o a_o sort_n say_v he_o the_o rhemiste_n conclude_v the_o affirmative_a without_o any_o qualification_n that_o the_o room_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o very_a continual_a apostleship_n by_o a_o absolute_a concession_n so_o what_o they_o can_v perfect_v at_o once_o they_o will_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v not_o say_v stapleton_n it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v bellarmine_n counsel_n alphonsâ—_n à _fw-la castro_fw-la l._n 1._o fol._n 17.6_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a come_v after_o general_a counsel_n nay_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v the_o rhemist_n they_o stagger_v in_o more_o than_o this_o about_o his_o holiness_n even_o of_o what_o force_n &_o strength_n his_o determination_n be_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o apostolic_a sea_n because_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o head_n hold_v the_o first_o place_n after_o general_a counsel_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n say_v alphonsus_n and_o i_o take_v not_o say_v he_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o the_o pope_n alone_o see_v he_o may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o do_v liberius_n &_o anastasius_n but_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a i_o understand_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o learned_a and_o approve_a man_n 470_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 4_o c._n 1._o fol._n 470_o if_o they_o may_v be_v have_v to_o aid_n and_o assist_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v bellarmine_n shut_v out_o counsel_n 183._o de_fw-fr council_n author_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o fol._n 183._o and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o &_o make_v the_o sentence_n of_o general_a counsel_n of_o no_o force_n except_o there_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o last_o upshot_n nay_o he_o will_v not_o only_o make_v he_o above_o all_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o will_v make_v he_o the_o whole_a church_n too_o for_o where_o we_o object_n by_o a_o clear_a evidence_n draw_v from_o a_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o last_o tribunal_n whereat_o all_o man_n must_v stand_v on_o earth_n church_n mat._n 18.15_o 1._o reprove_v he_o 2._o take_v 1._o or_o 2._o 3._o tell_v the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n tell_v the_o church_n the_o occasion_n may_v allight_z on_o the_o pope_n aswell_o as_o on_o any_o other_o to_o refer_v sinner_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n perform_v that_o order_n of_o reproof_n first_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o admonish_v he_o that_o offend_v privatlie_o next_o if_o that_o serve_v not_o to_o call_v witness_n last_o to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o himself_o 394._o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o himself_o the_o pope_n be_v â—he_n church_n de_fw-fr visib_n mon._n l._n 7._o fol_z 394._o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n and_o church_n over_o who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o publiklie_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n hear_v such_o base_a shift_n bellarmine_n fly_v the_o church_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o pope_n saunders_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v hard_o drive_v for_o honorius_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n be_v so_o take_v and_o repute_v refuse_v he_o &_o fly_v to_o the_o church_n for_o although_o say_v he_o honorius_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n 364._o though_o honorius_n fall_v into_o heresy_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o saunders_n ibid._n fol._n 362._o 364._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o do_v not_o only_o not_o decree_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o also_o do_v always_o detest_v that_o heresy_n whereof_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v the_o like_a and_o more_o he_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o anastasius_n the_o 2_o who_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n do_v note_n for_o a_o heretic_n for_o have_v say_v that_o although_o anastasius_n have_v consort_v &_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la haeresis_fw-la crimine_fw-la libera_fw-la mansisset_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la yet_o have_v the_o roman_a church_n remain_v safe_a without_o all_o fault_n of_o heresy_n add_v heresy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v for_o some_o small_a time_n fale_v into_o heresy_n that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o shall_v have_v for_o some_o small_a time-fallen_a into_o heresy_n yet_o have_v god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v show_v his_o wonderful_a providence_n towards_o that_o sea_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o cause_v the_o error_n be_v therefore_o strike_v from_o above_o least_o by_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v draw_v into_o error_n no_o man_n follow_v the_o pope_n therein_o because_o he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n nor_o must_v we_o say_v he_o respect_v what_o bishop_n do_v but_o what_o they_o lawful_o do_v see_v christ_n command_v his_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n shall_v command_v credit_n by_o this_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v now_o save_v the_o pope_n credit_n and_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v lawful_o do_v which_o be_v do_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o counsel_n see_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n decree_v no_o such_o thing_n under_o anastasius_n very_o it_o be_v free_a every_o way_n from_o heresy_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v now_o save_v the_o pope_n credit_n that_o free_a and_o he_o faulty_a how_o be_v his_o determination_n the_o upshot_n of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o how_o be_v he_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o how_o be_v nothing_o firm_a without_o his_o ratification_n as_o bellarmine_n strive_v to_o prove_v and_o which_o be_v most_o material_a how_o do_v he_o strengthen_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n &_o they_o free_a so_o that_o in_o these_o conclusion_n bellarmine_n neither_o stand_v with_o alphonsus_n 486_o bellar._n nether_a stand_v with_o alphâ—nsus_n nor_o saunders_n nor_o with_o himself_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n subject_n to_o a_o general_a counsel_n bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a l._n 4._o c._n 4_o fol._n 486_o nor_o with_o saunders_n as_o have_v be_v show_v no_o nor_o with_o himself_o for_o alphonsus_n subject_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n there_o unto_o a_o general_a counsel_n bellarmine_n prefer_v the_o pope_n voice_n or_o decree_n above_o all_o yea_o make_v he_o the_o church_n yet_o other_o where_o he_o set_v for_o the_o church_n not_o the_o pope_n alone_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o people_n and_o that_o when_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v that_o then_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n teach_v &_o catholic_a people_n hear_v or_o judge_v in_o conclude_v both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v he_o slay_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n pope_n bellarmine_n good_a will_n to_o the_o pope_n furthermore_o bellarmine_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o pope_n that_o though_o he_o hold_v opinion_n touch_v a_o
submoto_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o pontificatum_fw-la romanun_n occuparit_fw-la onuph_n annot_v on_o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi vigilij_fw-la agapetus_n and_o sylverius_n be_v both_o priest_n son_n denoâ—is_fw-la eccles_n l_o 4._o c._n 8._o bell._n ibidem_fw-la 303._o &_o 304._o ibid_fw-la fol._n 306._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o &_o de_fw-mi conc_fw-fr &_o eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 18._o gregory_n the_o great_a bellar_n de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont_n l._n 2._o c_o 31._o fol._n 324._o stap._n ret_a of_o untruth_n against_o mâ—uell_n art_n 4._o fol._n 6._o vigilius_n wrought_v mean_n with_o the_o empress_n theodora_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o his_o predecessor_n silverius_n out_o of_o the_o popedom_n promise_v she_o if_o she_o will_v help_v he_o thereto_o to_o call_v home_o anthemius_n the_o heretic_n who_o agapetus_n have_v banish_v and_o so_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v he_o play_v the_o catholic_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o heretic_n abroad_o for_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o most_o unlawful_a mean_n what_o he_o seek_v for_o he_o keep_v no_o promise_n with_o she_o by_o who_o procurement_n he_o can_v into_o the_o seat_n and_o in_o effect_n answer_v as_o the_o foresworn_a man_n in_o time_n past_a be_v wont_a juravilingua_n mentem_fw-la iniuratam_fw-la gero_fw-la i_o swear_v with_o my_o tongue_n but_o i_o mean_v otherwise_o a_o very_a machivellian_a resolution_n but_o since_o vigilius_n come_v in_o by_o this_o indirect_a mean_n i_o demand_v with_o what_o face_n bellarmine_n can_v make_v succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o sea_n a_o eminent_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n al_n that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o lawful_a succession_n and_o ordination_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o succession_n take_v no_o place_n but_o either_o when_o bishop_n die_v or_o be_v lawful_o depose_v for_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v depose_v by_o any_o coactive_a power_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a which_o conclusion_n inevitable_o prove_v that_o vigilius_n succeed_v unlawful_o siluerius_n be_v nether_a dead_a nor_o lawful_o dispose_v and_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o vigilius_n drive_v he_o into_o those_o strait_n of_o perjury_n &_o shift_n which_o he_o use_v so_o have_v bellarmine_n bad_a cause_n colour_v with_o cleanly_a word_n make_v he_o gain_v say_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o affirm_v in_o a_o other_o which_o he_o can_v do_v since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o eye_n to_o look_v on_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v discover_v gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o i_o name_v last_o utter_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o prain_o say_v saint_n peter_n be_v never_o call_v universal_a apostle_n yet_o bellarmine_n reackon_v it_o among_o the_o title_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o title_n universal_a bishop_n to_o be_v the_o 15._o in_o number_n howsoever_o d._n stapleton_n not_o so_o sovereign_a for_o the_o pope_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v plain_o we_o call_v not_o the_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n the_o pope_n write_v not_o himself_o so_o but_o servum_fw-la servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o what_o will_v he_o practice_v if_o he_o may_v i_o leave_v that_o to_o m._n doctor_n secret_a discuss_n thus_o have_v you_o tuberius_n a_o taste_n of_o your_o succession_n and_o manner_n of_o pope_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o none_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n appear_v any_o stomach_n towards_o other_o church_n abroad_o save_v in_o victor_n 24._o victor_n reprove_v by_o ireneus_fw-la euseb_n eccles_n history_n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o 24._o who_o be_v next_o to_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o show_v himself_o earnest_a in_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o not_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v for_o attempt_v it_o especial_o by_o ireneus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n there_o who_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o after_o constantine_n time_n down_o to_o gregory_n the_o great_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o man_n they_o be_v tolerable_a enough_o save_v for_o a_o little_a ambition_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o because_o man_n be_v denominate_v virtuous_a who_o good_a gift_n be_v many_o and_o fault_n not_o too_o great_a they_o may_v go_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a man_n even_o till_o gregory_n who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o good_a and_o first_o of_o the_o bad_a and_o of_o all_o these_o pass_v i_o will_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o noble_a sr._n philip_n sidney_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v of_o captain_n and_o learder_n in_o the_o war_n when_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o of_o some_o of_o they_o 2._o sr_n roger_n williams_n report_n in_o his_o brief_a discourse_n of_o war_n pag._n 2._o let_v we_o love_v he_o for_o his_o small_a virtue_n for_o a_o number_n have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o former_a pope_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o only_o here_o and_o there_o one_o religious_a among_o a_o number_n of_o miscreant_n as_o one_o râ—scius_n now_o and_o they_o enrich_v a_o whole_a rabble_n of_o counterfeit_n for_o intrusion_n into_o the_o sea_n heresy_n witchcraft_n murder_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a rome_n be_v the_o sentina_fw-la a_o sink_n of_o sin_n a_o lake_n of_o all_o lewdness_n which_o ever_o yield_v perpetual_a vapour_n of_o pernicious_a and_o execrable_a villainy_n god_n do_v so_o and_o more_o to_o i_o if_o i_o report_v they_o otherwise_o than_o their_o own_o history_n record_v after_o gregory_n the_o great_a follow_v sabinianus_n bonifacius_n sabi_fw-la geneb_n chro_fw-la l._n 3_o fol._n 664._o fase_n tempor_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la sabi_fw-la 3._o bonifacius_n 4._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la bonifacius_n 5._o &_o honorius_n the_o first_o sabinianus_n hate_v his_o predecessor_n gregory_n insomuch_o that_o he_o burn_v all_o his_o book_n he_o do_v not_o any_o good_a worthy_a of_o memory_n this_o be_v the_o 3._o infamous_a pope_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v who_o live_v a_o bad_a life_n and_o die_v a_o fearful_a death_n after_o sabinianus_n come_v bonifacius_n 708._o carion_n in_o chro_fw-la l._n 4._o f._n 568._o &_o l._n 3._o fol._n 369._o the_o first_o set_v of_o mahumets_n foot_n in_o arabia_n be_v when_o the_o empire_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rone_n mean_n vide_fw-la fascicu_n temp_n anno_o 614._o honorius_n amo_fw-la nothelite_n heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o wil._n geneb_n chro._n l._n 3._o fol._n 675._o ea_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la ut_fw-la cogat_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la bona_fw-la facientes_fw-la neque_fw-la vera_fw-la sentientes_fw-la nec_fw-la suâ—…_n docere_fw-la sed_fw-la aliena_fw-la permittit_fw-la apolog._n thesium_fw-la joan._n reyn._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip_n &_o eccles_n a_o pag._n 351._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la anno._n 687._o geneb_n chro._n l._n 3._o fol._n 698._o genebi_fw-la ibid._n foe_o 708._o 3._o who_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o all_o church_n about_o which_o time_n when_o the_o fury_n of_o mahumet_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n increase_v in_o europe_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v before_o wrought_v do_v then_o show_v itself_o and_o this_o phocas_n who_o give_v that_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o that_o treacherous_o slay_v his_o master_n mauricius_n to_o make_v himself_o way_n to_o the_o empire_n &_o postea_fw-la multa_fw-la seelera_fw-la addidit_fw-la and_o after_o that_o he_o commit_v many_o mischief_n else_o and_o in_o the_o end_n for_o his_o reward_n he_o be_v untimely_o slay_v according_a to_o that_o say_n omnis_fw-la cue_n acceperit_fw-la gladium_fw-la gladio_fw-la peribit_fw-la whosoever_o slai_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o phocas_n gratify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o such_o a_o title_n be_v be_v cause_n upon_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o mr_n mauricius_n he_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o italy_n from_o the_o empire_n &_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n he_o may_v keep_v the_o west_n in_o safety_n touch_v honorius_n 1._o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o general_a counsel_n and_o witness_n of_o diverse_a ancient_n both_o greek_n &_o latin_n they_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o read_v of_o he_o or_o his_o cause_n may_v consult_v with_o aâ—dradius_fw-la def_n trid._n conc_fw-fr l._n 2._o fol._n 244._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it lib._n 6._o fol._n 213._o pighius_fw-la eccles_n buy_v l._n 4._o c._n 8._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o
sink_v not_o into_o my_o head_n that_o man_n otherwise_o learned_a and_o very_a religious_a shall_v so_o wilful_o hood_n wink_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o this_o last_o declaration_n it_o seem_v you_o mean_v they_o do_v for_o beside_o their_o own_o word_n and_o few_o of_o their_o book_n have_v i_o yet_o see_v in_o justification_n of_o themselves_o i_o see_v a_o famous_a catholic_a church_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v rome_n who_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v renown_v for_o succession_n of_o bishop_n rome_n this_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v make_v all_o the_o error_n julius_n caesar_n be_v once_o faithful_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o affect_v sove_o ranitie_n he_o continue_v not_o so_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v agreat_a church_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o it_o bear_v witness_v of_o itself_o as_o simon_n magus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a man_n act_n 8.9_o their_o usual_a table_n in_o write_v which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o friend_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n and_o continuance_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n who_o governor_n &_o head_n be_v the_o pope_n who_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o same_o integrity_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n that_o s._n peter_n our_o lord_n chief_a apostle_n who_o successor_n he_o be_v do_v when_o he_o sit_v and_o rule_v there_o as_o he_o do_v now_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v a_o table_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o s._n peter_n to_o climens_n the_o eight_o who_o lat_o decease_v as_o the_o speech_n be_v you_o can_v show_v i_o the_o like_a of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o that_o all_o church_n save_o a_o few_o of_o late_a yeeare_n have_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o church_n for_o the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o they_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o be_v thither_o refer_v and_o determine_v &_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v oppose_v yourself_o against_o they_o or_o their_o religion_n you_o have_v need_n bring_v sound_a argument_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v quick_o confute_v rom._n see_v now_o you_o require_v that_o of_o i_o already_o which_o you_o can_v perform_v yourself_o to_o enterinto_o the_o discuss_n of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v either_o side_n you_o have_v nether_a ability_n nor_o judgement_n by_o reason_n you_o be_v but_o new_o begin_v to_o be_v tutor_v by_o they_o and_o than_o if_o i_o shall_v of_o myself_o discourse_n of_o they_o unto_o you_o you_o will_v in_o the_o end_n say_v of_o my_o labour_n therein_o as_o a_o merry_a fellow_n in_o wilteshire_n say_v of_o a_o hare_n in_o a_o course_n with_o his_o dog_n when_o my_o dog_n be_v let_v slip_n at_o the_o hare_n quoth_v he_o she_o go_v forth_o right_a &_o be_v before_o my_o dog_n some_o four_o acre_n breadth_n but_o my_o dog_n fetch_v she_o and_o give_v she_o a_o turn_n and_o away_o she_o go_v again_o &_o then_o he_o give_v she_o another_o and_o do_v beat_v she_o so_o that_o she_o have_v many_o turn_n &_o wrenche_n but_o in_o the_o end_n quoth_v he_o the_o hare_n go_v away_o and_o have_v nether_a turn_n nor_o wrench_n so_o if_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o unsoundnes_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n &_o doctor_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o intrusion_n of_o bishop_n into_o that_o sea_n which_o you_o from_o they_o call_v succession_n you_o will_v give_v i_o the_o hear_n &_o how_o soever_o i_o do_v beat_v the_o hare_n in_o give_v she_o many_o wrentche_n &_o turn_n yet_o you_o will_v say_v she_o go_v from_o i_o in_o the_o end_n and_o have_v nether_a turn_n nor_o wrentch_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a in_o what_o paint_a cipher_n jas_n in_o the_o 1._o petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n add_v fidem_fw-la dictis_fw-la ovid._n medea_n jas_n the_o catholic_n do_v of_o late_a a_o greable_a to_o your_o report_n of_o they_o set_v forth_o their_o religion_n call_v it_o venerable_a for_o antiquity_n majestical_a for_o amplitude_n constant_a for_o continuance_n irreprehensible_a for_o doctrine_n induce_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n dissuade_v from_o all_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n a_o religion_n belove_v by_o all_o priâ—…tive_a pastor_n establish_v by_o all_o ecumenical_a counsel_n uphold_v by_o all_o ancioâ—…_n doctor_n maintain_v by_o the_o first_o and_o most_o christian_a emperor_n record_v almost_o alone_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o million_o of_o martyr_n adorn_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o so_o many_o confessor_n beautify_v with_o the_o parity_n of_o thousand_o of_o virgin_n so_o conformable_a to_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o final_o so_o agreeable_a to_o be_v sacred_a text_n of_o god_n word_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o speech_n of_o they_o i_o will_v say_v no_o otherwise_o now_o 27._o cor._n tac._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 27._o then_o tacitus_n do_v of_o vitellius_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o word_n the_o day_n follow_v say_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a city_n he_o make_v a_o glorious_a speech_n of_o himself_o extol_v his_o own_o industriousnesse_n and_o temperancy_n when_o as_o they_o which_o hear_v he_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n be_v witness_n of_o his_o lewd_a action_n &_o all_o italy_n beside_o through_o which_o he_o march_v for_o drowsiness_n and_o riot_n notorious_o infamous_a sophia_n two_o pillar_n whereof_o the_o papist_n must_v rest_v whitak_n count_n dureum_fw-la l_o 9_o do_v sophia_n there_o be_v two_o notable_a pillar_n which_o uphold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o building_n unknowen_a to_o you_o yet_o but_o hereafter_o better_a may_v be_v against_o which_o if_o you_o lean_a they_o will_v sure_o deceive_v you_o on_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v whatsoever_o it_o teach_v the_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v what_o soever_o he_o do_v upon_o such_o pillar_n as_o these_o they_o may_v reate_v what_o work_n they_o will_v and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v wont_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n one_o build_v up_o a_o muddy_a wall_n 13.10_o exech_n 13.10_o and_o other_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o a_o rot_a plaster_n but_o because_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o thus_o lucky_o to_o gether_o i_o will_v bend_v our_o conference_n for_o this_o time_n to_o some_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o go_v not_o altogether_o away_o without_o profit_n will_v you_o grant_v i_o but_o so_o much_o as_o common_a humanity_n will_v afford_v any_o man_n or_o the_o mean_a courtesy_n of_o friend_n allow_v tub._n i_o will_v allow_v you_o any_o reasonable_a grant_n whereof_o if_o you_o doubt_v you_o do_v i_o wrong_n it_o may_v be_v you_o deem_v i_o so_o affection_a that_o i_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o read_v any_o thing_n against_o my_o humour_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o think_v of_o i_o that_o be_v more_o beast_n like_a to_o follow_v the_o first_o of_o the_o hear_v then_o according_a to_o any_o christian_a course_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v wish_v i_o to_o it_o i_o shall_v the_o soon_o mistract_v they_o and_o grow_v the_o weary_a of_o they_o rom._n you_o say_v well_o and_o my_o request_n shall_v be_v yet_o more_o reasonable_a than_o you_o will_v deem_v it_o to_o be_v you_o be_v you_o say_v unable_a to_o dispute_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n between_o they_o &_o we_o until_o you_o be_v further_o instruct_v in_o they_o tub._n i_o confess_v it_o i_o have_v only_o hitherto_o hear_v their_o our_o report_n without_o either_o their_o proof_n or_o your_o acception_n rom._n why_o then_o this_o i_o say_v which_o you_o or_o any_o man_n be_v never_o so_o unlearned_a may_v understand_v if_o all_o their_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v good_a &_o sound_a catholic_a &_o according_a to_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n doctor_n &_o history_n viz._n their_o mass_n their_o sacrifice_n their_o real_a presence_n their_o meritinge_n of_o heaven_n their_o free_a will_n in_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n their_o pray_v to_o saint_n their_o service_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n us._n the_o point_n in_o con_fw-mi roversie_n between_o us._n the_o forbid_v of_o the_o lave_z people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o a_o number_n of_o question_n else_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o side_n such_o as_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n &_o proof_n of_o their_o cause_n harding_n dorman_n saunders_n stapleton_n allen_n cope_n bellarmine_n rhemist_n dureus_n and_o many_o other_o to_o misaleadg_n any_o doctor_n counsel_n history_n or_o father_n either_o by_o corrupt_v of_o
wherein_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n at_o his_o gross_a and_o poor_a shift_n in_o a_o case_n so_o plain_a so_o take_v so_o know_v of_o all_o man_n what_o devise_n what_o imposture_n what_o weakness_n have_v he_o show_v in_o his_o ghess_n as_o though_o he_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o read_v the_o place_n do_v s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o unlawful_a counsel_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o deliver_v over_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o heretic_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o precept_n of_o manner_n or_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o all_o of_o these_o or_o of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o nether_a of_o any_o one_o of_o these_o do_v he_o speak_v nor_o of_o all_o of_o these_o but_o because_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o guess_v answer_n of_o they_o that_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v at_o a_o end_n if_o the_o occasion_n which_o draw_v those_o word_n from_o he_o be_v right_o &_o true_o deliver_v because_o all_o man_n agree_v intelligentia_fw-la dictorum_fw-la ex_fw-la causiâ—_n est_fw-la assumendi_fw-la dicendi_fw-la 215._o apolog._n thes_n rey._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip_n fol_z 215._o the_o understanding_n &_o true_a sense_n of_o word_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o occasion_n that_o give_v the_o speech_n which_o be_v this_o in_o that_o ancient_a father_n s._n cyprian_n time_n a_o counsel_n be_v hold_v in_o carthage_n cyprian_n be_v precedent_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v conclude_v a_o error_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o be_v to_o beere-baptized_n as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o donatist_n urge_a that_o decree_n together_o with_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n against_o s._n augustine_n s._n augustine_n as_o he_o refuse_v the_o opinion_n hold_v no_o rebaptisation_n although_o heretic_n have_v baptize_v and_o the_o authority_n too_o answer_v that_o only_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o err_v but_o all_o other_o both_o bishop_n writing_n provincial_a counsel_n yea_o &_o general_a too_o may_v err_v and_o therefore_o be_v amend_v and_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v both_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n 1._o aug._n the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 1._o c._n 1_o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v he_o will_v diligent_o handle_v that_o question_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o book_n follow_v which_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v omit_v &_o prove_v it_o too_o against_o all_o those_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la study_v partium_fw-la cacati_fw-la iudicant_fw-la who_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o part_n take_v and_o also_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n where_o he_o recite_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v to_o handle_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o decree_n which_o be_v urge_v wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o all_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v come_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o unpossible_a it_o be_v that_o either_o the_o rhemiste_n or_o bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o but_o when_o malice_n shadow_v man_n mind_n they_o do_v very_o real_o lie_v open_v themselves_o hardly_o can_v any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o this_o question_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n &_o not_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o manner_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n when_o it_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o baptize_v those_o again_o who_o have_v by_o they_o be_v baptize_v first_o he_o that_o mistrust_v what_o i_o have_v say_v herein_o let_v he_o either_o read_v s._n augustine_n 318._o confer_v in_o the_o tower_n 2_o day_n annot_n in_o 15._o act_n v._o 13._o praelect_v whitak_n coâ—t_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi q_o 6._o f._n 318._o &_o that_o shall_v best_o resolve_v he_o or_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n d._n fulke_n second_v day_n conference_n in_o the_o tower_n with_o cawpâ—an_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n 15._o act_n v._o 13._o d._n whitaker_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o counsel_n against_o bellarmine_n set_v out_o since_o his_o death_n or_o d._n reynolds_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o his_o thesis_n and_o whitaker_n s_o against_o dureus_n 47_o apol._n thes_n io._n rey._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scrip_n fol._n 225._o whitak_n count_n dureum_fw-la l._n 4._o de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr f._n 291._o bellarm._n testify_v against_o himself_o that_o s._n aug._n speak_v against_o rebaptisation_n which_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n bellar_n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr auth_v l._n 2._o c._n 3._o f._n 111._o &_o de_fw-mi conc_fw-fr &_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o fol._n 46._o 47_o all_o which_o do_v mighty_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o adversary_n in_o this_o point_n compare_v their_o concord_n in_o this_o question_n with_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o those_o on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o see_v the_o high_a impudency_n of_o bellarmine_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o against_o all_o the_o excuse_n and_o devise_n before_o set_v down_o to_o darken_v the_o place_n in_o question_n he_o do_v scarce_o full_a four_o leaf_n before_o say_v plain_o in_o praise_n of_o general_a counsel_n that_o s._n augustine_n do_v excuse_v cyprian_a from_o heresy_n only_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o general_a counsel_n hold_v quo_fw-la definiri_fw-la potuisset_fw-la questio_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la wherein_o that_o question_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n may_v have_v be_v define_v &_o quote_v aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptc_n 18._o and_o can_v bellarmine_n tell_v that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n &_o 18._o chapter_n augustine_n speak_v of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o donatist_n case_n and_o his_o they_o allege_v and_o he_o excuse_v s._n cyprian_n &_o can_v he_o not_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o augustine_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 2._o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o place_n in_o question_n with_o we_o but_o four_o chapter_n of_o but_o we_o may_v thank_v the_o truth_n for_o bellarmine_n confession_n against_o himself_o as_o tully_n say_v of_o it_o o_o magua_fw-la vis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la coelio_n tull._n pro._n m._n coelio_n calliditatem_fw-la sollertiam_fw-la contraque_fw-la fict_n as_o omnium_fw-la infidias_fw-la facile_fw-la se_fw-la per_fw-la seipsam_fw-la defendat_fw-la o_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v easy_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o wit_n craft_n suttelty_n &_o all_o devise_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v their_o several_a observation_n touch_v that_o authority_n of_o aug._n so_o will_v i_o yet_o more_o plain_o discover_v their_o pretend_a right_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o a_o great_a &_o ancient_a counsel_n 214._o can._n nic._n con_v 6_o juell_n reply_n to_o hard_a art_n 4._o di_o 7_o fol._n 240._o reyn_n conf_n with_o hart._n c._n 9_o divis_fw-la 2_o f._n 573._o defenc._n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 6._o fol._n 214._o the_o first_o general_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o a_o question_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o we_o say_v the_o canon_n make_v for_o we_o and_o they_o for_o they_o the_o canon_n go_v thus_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la perduret_fw-la in_o aegâ—pto_fw-la libya_n &_o pentapoli_n ut_fw-la alexandrinus_n episcopus_fw-la horum_fw-la omnium_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la &_o romano_n episcopo_fw-la parilis_fw-la est_fw-la mos._n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n remain_v throughout_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o government_n over_o all_o these_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a order_n likewise_o also_o in_o antiochia_n &_o in_o other_o province_n the_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o church_n which_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v write_v viz_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o sovereignty_n over_o other_o patriarch_n but_o only_o a_o fellowship_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o walk_v careful_o within_o his_o own_o division_n as_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v within_o they_o for_o the_o council_n ground_v themselves_o on_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o he_o have_v preeminence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o so_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n shall_v have_v of_o all_o about_o they_o and_o likewise_o other_o church_n as_o the_o metropolitan_a each_o in_o their_o own_o province_n do_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v preeminence_n of_o all_o through_o the_o world_n before_o the_o
niceene_a council_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a rule_n by_o their_o judgement_n than_o he_o before_o time_n have_v this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o council_n and_o canon_n the_o contrary_a part_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o and_o yet_o not_o divide_v divide_v touch_v the_o original_a text_n of_o the_o canon_n litane_a ekius_n ench_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr con_fw-mi f._n 58._o hard._n in_o conf_n apol._n p._n 2._o c._n 3._o divis_fw-la 6._o f._n 114._o saund._n the_o visib_n monar_fw-mi lib._n 7._o fol._n 220._o 228._o 288._o 332._o staplet_n ret_n of_o unt_fw-la against_o luell_n art_n 4._o fol._n 38._o b._n andrad_n defen_fw-ge trid._n conc_fw-fr l._n 2._o fol._n 234._o 1._o instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o read_v metropo_fw-it litane_a some_o of_o they_o say_v it_o be_v unperfect_a and_o again_o not_o divide_v in_o that_o they_o all_o claim_n by_o it_o not_o respect_v the_o unperfectnes_n of_o it_o a_o strange_a sentence_n it_o be_v that_o can_v both_o extol_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n overall_a church_n and_o yet_o limit_v he_o to_o his_o scantling_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o serve_v this_o turn_n both_o when_o it_o be_v perfect_a &_o when_o it_o be_v unperfect_a &_o want_v friar_z ecchius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n do_v read_v the_o canon_n word_n for_o word_n as_o we_o do_v without_o any_o add_v or_o diminution_n so_o do_v d._n harding_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sander_n in_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n do_v four_o time_n iut_a upon_o this_o sixth_o canon_n even_o as_o we_o read_v it_o without_o any_o addition_n in_o word_n save_v a_o sinister_a interpretation_n sometime_o andradius_fw-la confess_v the_o canon_n as_o before_o it_o be_v read_v and_o yet_o he_o hammer_v foul_o about_o it_o bring_v in_o instead_o of_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a order_n or_o custom_n these_o word_n because_o the_o metropolitan_a have_v the_o like_a custom_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o read_v the_o metropolitan_a mary_n this_o be_v out_o of_o a_o old_a latin_a copy_n which_o he_o stand_v not_o much_o upon_o because_o the_o canon_n itself_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a but_o say_v he_o where_o the_o niceene_a synod_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a custom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v not_o make_v equal_a the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o confirm_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o primate_n of_o egypt_n what_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allot_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o take_v his_o judgement_n judgement_n 〈◊〉_d he_o expound_v his_o custom_n to_o be_v his_o judgement_n for_o his_o custom_n be_v a_o hard_a interpretation_n &_o flat_a against_o the_o text_n for_o both_o their_o limit_n be_v ground_v upon_o old_a custom_n and_o not_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o judgement_n dureus_n go_v more_o exact_o to_o work_v and_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a even_o as_o we_o read_v it_o without_o alteration_n but_o add_v that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_a &_o clear_a 170._o dureus_n conf_n resp_n whitak_n rat_n 4._o fol._n 170._o for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o charche_n for_o those_o father_n say_v he_o bring_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o argument_n whereby_o they_o limit_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o on_o 〈◊〉_d mother_n and_o receive_v all_o she_o have_v from_o she_o which_o gloss_n of_o he_o be_v the_o far_a from_o the_o text_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v exposition_n dureus_n exposition_n his_o exposition_n stand_v thus_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n gonerue_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o metropolitanes_n in_o their_o province_n do_v the_o like_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n what_o coherence_n have_v one_o part_n with_o a_o other_o church_n panffoote_o foe_fw-mi 91._o antioch_n &_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a patriarchall_a church_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n overall_a why_o do_v not_o those_o father_n express_a that_o they_o bestow_v his_o charge_n upon_o other_o &_o that_o with_o some_o dependency_n on_o he_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o they_o themselves_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o namely_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n have_v be_v name_v the_o chief_a patriatchal_a church_n and_o do_v go_v before_o all_o the_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n hardly_o then_o can_v dureuâ—_n tell_v we_o when_o alexandria_n depend_v on_o rome_n as_o on_o a_o mother_n but_o dureus_n say_v further_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n from_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o he_o recite_v that_o sixth_o canon_n thus_o primacy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n three_fw-mi centorum_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o octo_fw-la patrum_fw-la sextus_fw-la canon_n quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o 318._o father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n well_o may_v this_o be_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o canon_n but_o the_o canon_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o dureus_n have_v break_v the_o ice_n &_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n and_o bellarmine_n must_v finish_v the_o rest_n this_o of_o paschasinus_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o 120._o year_n after_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o bellarmine_n be_v come_v to_o this_o that_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o canon_n want_v a_o beginning_n till_o now_o of_o late_a where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o those_o be_v but_o the_o legate_n word_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o part_n of_o their_o meaning_n four_o several_a time_n do_v bellarmine_n assay_v this_o canon_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n 266._o 1._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o fol._n 151._o 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 13._o fol._n 221._o 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o fol._n 250._o 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 18._o fol._n 266._o in_o the_o first_o he_o allow_v the_o canon_n only_o as_o we_o read_v it_o without_o claim_v any_o addition_n to_o it_o in_o the_o second_o he_o handle_v it_o rough_o but_o yet_o confess_v against_o himself_o that_o as_o the_o canon_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o common_a print_n the_o beginning_n lack_v which_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la mos_fw-la auten_fw-mi perduret_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n remain_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o say_v he_o do_v paschasinus_n read_v it_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedom_n if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o do_v dureus_n abuse_v his_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n ruffinus_n expound_v the_o canon_n as_o weâ—_n do_v paschasinus_n read_v it_o thus_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o 318._o father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v etc._n etc._n why_o do_v bollarmine_n suppress_v the_o word_n that_o but_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o recital_n of_o the_o eanon_n be_v the_o canon_n itself_o but_o bellarmine_n do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n ruffinus_n for_o more_o than_o 1200._o year_n since_o expound_v the_o canon_n as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o egypt_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o the_o church_n near_o about_o he_o but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a as_o also_o that_o of_o theodoret_n balsamon_n a_o greek_a bear_v who_o do_v also_o to_o that_o effect_n interpret_v the_o canon_n who_o howsoever_o he_o displease_v they_o now_o 166._o cope_n dial_n 1._o f._n 166._o yet_o do_v alan_n cope_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o learned_a divine_a but_o that_o exposition_n among_o many_o that_o please_v bellarmine_n best_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v those_o province_n allot_v to_o
he_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rone_n be_v so_o accustom_a that_o be_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o any_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n do_v accustom_v to_o permit_v the_o government_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o be_v accustom_v to_o govern_v those_o province_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n muraena_fw-la oratio_fw-la pro_fw-la muraena_fw-la jacerent_fw-la in_o tenebris_fw-la omne_fw-la nisi_fw-la literarum_fw-la lumen_fw-la accesserit_fw-la say_v tully_n allthing_n have_v lie_v bury_v in_o darkness_n have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o good_a letter_n awake_v they_o how_o do_v these_o man_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a letter_n involve_v allthing_n into_o more_o darkness_n then_o if_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o chaos_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o but_o know_v that_o the_o canon_n about_o which_o they_o keep_v so_o much_o stir_v be_v direct_o against_o they_o the_o very_a recital_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n they_o only_o desire_v to_o force_v their_o wit_n to_o uphold_v their_o will_n if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o canon_n have_v be_v want_v so_o long_a time_n as_o bellarmine_n make_v account_v it_o have_v how_o do_v eckius_fw-la hardinge_n saunders_n andradius_fw-la and_o dureus_n make_v it_o serve_v their_o turn_n against_o we_o when_o it_o be_v want_v be_v they_o so_o good_a workman_n that_o any_o tool_n will_v serve_v their_o turn_n whether_o they_o be_v blunt_a or_o sharp_a will_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o protestant_n serve_v but_o popery_n be_v never_o full_o clothe_v in_o all_o her_o colour_n till_o the_o late_a jesuit_n set_v it_o to_o sale_n how_o or_o by_o who_o mean_n that_o piece_n be_v want_v so_o long_o or_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v want_v or_o how_o to_o be_v find_v bellarmine_n do_v not_o show_v what_o record_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o either_o counsel_n or_o father_n or_o doctor_n or_o whoever_o say_v so_o but_o he_o he_o be_v take_v with_o manner_n and_o until_o he_o do_v manful_o acquit_v himself_o he_o must_v sland_z charge_v with_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o those_o 318._o father_n who_o word_n he_o have_v falcify_v if_o he_o bring_v out_o a_o other_o jesuite_n elder_a than_o himself_o to_o testify_v with_o he_o it_o may_v not_o serve_v the_o intelligence_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o between_o a_o incendiary_n and_o a_o robber_n the_o one_o to_o fire_v the_o house_n and_o the_o other_o to_o rifle_v it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o show_v of_o this_o canon_n if_o it_o do_v make_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n will_v haun_n great_o pleasure_v the_o roman_a bishop_n namely_o in_o their_o great_a and_o long_o conflict_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n even_o touch_v superiority_n and_o command_n duâ—ing_v the_o full_a time_n almost_o of_o three_o pope_n zozoman_n bonisacius_fw-la &_o iâ—…ocentius_n 1._o present_o after_o the_o niceâ—e_n counsel_n who_o contend_v with_o they_o &_o deny_v it_o they_o then_o or_o never_o have_v that_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v show_v have_v it_o be_v at_o all_o and_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o have_v find_v it_o be_v never_o offer_v but_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o hard_o of_o the_o make_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a argument_n there_o be_v none_o such_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v testimony_n both_o for_o the_o canon_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v never_o alter_v and_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o very_a language_n of_o it_o we_o have_v ruffinus_n for_o 1200._o year_n ago_o expound_v of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v but_o let_v we_o compare_v their_o new_a patch_n with_o the_o whole_a cloth_n agree_v mat_n 9.16_o contraria_fw-la interse_n apposita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la the_o right_a canon_n as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o see_v whether_o that_o that_o shall_v fill_v it_o up_o do_v not_o take_v from_o the_o garment_n and_o so_o the_o breach_n be_v worse_o let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v through_o out_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alaxandria_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o these_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a order_n likewise_o also_o in_o antiochia_n and_o in_o other_o province_n the_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o church_n after_o their_o forgery_n we_o may_v read_v it_o thus_o the_o sixth_o canon_n of_o the_o 318._o fathor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n ante_fw-la dureus_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la let_v the_o ancient_a enstome_n remain_v etc._n etc._n after_o bellarmine_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n remain_v through_o out_o egypt_n libya_n ante_fw-la bellar._n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n govern_v those_o province_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v so_o to_o do_v that_o be_v because_o the_o bishop_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o any_o council_n accustom_v to_o permit_v the_o government_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o accustom_a to_o govern_v those_o province_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v this_o liberty_n to_o do_v and_o say_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o when_o they_o will_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o simple_a and_o childlike_a as_o now_o they_o be_v find_v fraudulent_a and_o base_a if_o they_o will_v ever_o yield_v to_o any_o authority_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o loose_v their_o labour_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o grecian_a artificer_n choose_fw-la aulados_fw-mi esse_fw-la 750._o cicero_n pro_fw-la l._n muraena_fw-la orat_fw-la 23._o fol._n 750._o qui_fw-la citharaedi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potuerint_fw-la who_o be_v take_v to_o be_v piper_n when_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o be_v good_a player_n on_o the_o harp_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v cobbler_n and_o butcher_n for_o fair_a and_o good_a work_n they_o set_v up_o none_o i_o can_v cloy_v you_o with_o proof_n against_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o deal_v but_o i_o will_v only_o add_v one_o or_o two_o more_o and_o so_o a_o end_n equal_a antwerpiae_n ex_fw-la cudebat_fw-la joannes_n crinitus_n anno_o 1541._o cypr._n de_fw-fr simppraelat_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_n who_o live_v above_o 1300._o year_n ago_o within_o 250._o year_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o sentence_n hoc_fw-la crant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la very_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n from_o which_o the_o protestant_n argue_v that_o s._n cyprian_n know_v no_o rule_n or_o dominion_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v equal_a both_o in_o honour_n and_o in_o power_n 262._o jewel_n con_fw-mi hard._n art_n 4._o divis_fw-la 6._o fol._n 239._o caus_n 24._o q_o 1._o loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la caiet_fw-mi de_fw-fr rome_n pont_n instit_fw-la ton_fw-fr 1._o tract_n 3_o c._n 3._o &_o the_o author_n papae_fw-la &_o conc_fw-fr ton_fw-fr 1._o tract_n 1._o c._n 2._o saund_n l._n 7._o nun_n 46._o fol._n 262._o and_o so_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o have_v that_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n juell_n in_o his_o time_n without_o any_o mistrust_n think_v this_o authority_n of_o cyprian_n strong_a enough_o among_o other_o to_o show_v the_o ancient_a father_n mind_n in_o that_o point_n gratian_n who_o compile_v the_o decree_n have_v record_v this_o sentence_n of_o cyprian_a even_o in_o this_o form_n that_o we_o lay_v it_o down_o cardinal_n caietane_n eit_v it_o twice_o in_o two_o several_a tract_n write_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n even_o as_o we_o do_v without_o any_o addition_n at_o all_o to_o it_o saunders_n also_o in_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n argue_v upon_o this_o text_n of_o cyprian_a for_o peter_n supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o quote_v the_o text_n as_o we_o do_v without_o the_o late_a addition_n add_v by_o the_o jesuit_n so_o that_o for_o our_o warrant_n we_o have_v all_o the_o ancient_a text_n of_o cyprian_a the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n the_o testimony_n of_o caietane_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o sanders_n notwithstanding_o which_o testimony_n &_o witness_n they_o have_v of_o late_o find_v out_o a_o piece_n belong_v to_o this_o text_n of_o
cyprian_a which_o shall_v not_o only_o contrary_v the_o true_a read_n but_o even_o palpable_o &_o gross_o cause_v he_o to_o confound_v &_o overthrow_v his_o own_o former_a word_n they_o read_v it_o thus_o hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pariconsortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la they_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rome_n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o sol_fw-la 103._o league_n &_o lib._n 4._o c_o 23._o sol_fw-la 591._o et_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la &_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n be_v add_v to_o cyprian_n by_o they_o sed_fw-la exerdium_fw-la ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la &_o primatus_fw-la petrodatur_fw-la vi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n &_o power_n but_o the_o be_v gin_n come_v from_o unity_n and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o et_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n have_v be_v add_v unto_o cyprian_a of_o late_a becuse_n they_o see_v the_o former_a word_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v they_o and_o so_o in_o add_v they_o they_o have_v overthrow_v we_o and_o cyprian_n too_o will_v they_o have_v any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o s._n cyprian_a will_v say_v first_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o to_o add_v present_o and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n how_o be_v they_o the_o same_o how_o be_v they_o endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n if_o peter_n have_v the_o primacy_n unless_o such_o a_o primacy_n be_v mean_v as_o notwithstanding_o will_v leave_v they_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v &_o so_o the_o same_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n such_o a_o primacy_n i_o hope_v they_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o discard_v and_o yet_o any_o other_o primacy_n shall_v contrary_a cyprian_a and_o prove_v they_o forger_n they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o press_v beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o compass_n sea_n &_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n they_o spare_v no_o cost_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o if_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o cyprian_n text_n have_v have_v that_o clause_n that_o the_o first_o print_v copy_n will_v have_v want_v it_o will_v gratian_n have_v omit_v it_o in_o his_o decree_n or_o cajetan_a or_o saunders_n 433._o dial._n dial_n i._o s_o 123._o rhem_n annot_v joh._n c._n 21._o f._n 280_o dureus_n rat_n 6._o fol._n 286._o fulk_n against_o the_o rhem._n lo_o lo_o citato_fw-la rey._n conf_n with_o hart_n c_o 5_o divis_fw-la 2._o fol._n 165._o whit._n count_v â—ur_n l._n 6._o fol_z 433._o not_o have_v see_v the_o very_a word_n that_o shall_v point_v out_o the_o supremacy_n it_o be_v hard_o so_o to_o think_v &_o against_o former_a experience_n and_o yet_o do_v alane_n cope_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o testament_n dureus_n against_o whitaker_n in_o defence_n of_o campian_n all_o which_o go_v along_o in_o that_o string_n and_o hold_v in_o that_o addition_n but_o most_o crooked_o in_o so_o straight_o a_o cause_n do_v not_o this_o justify_v the_o complaint_n of_o our_o man_n against_o they_o who_o lie_v it_o sound_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v twenty_o such_o devise_n as_o these_o to_o make_v their_o religion_n go_v currant_n among_o their_o novice_n here_o in_o england_n you_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n and_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n how_o bold_a without_o shame_n they_o have_v be_v to_o add_v unto_o their_o text_n that_o which_o the_o original_a book_n have_v not_o now_o will_v i_o show_v you_o with_o how_o great_a show_n of_o diligence_n they_o can_v handle_v other_o authority_n when_o they_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n &_o sozomene_n 7._o eccles_n histor_n socrat._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o &_o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o do_v make_v mention_n of_o certain_a trouble_n that_o befall_v unto_o athanasius_n paulus_n and_o marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o lucius_n all_o archbishop_n of_o great_a place_n in_o the_o east_n who_o be_v expulse_v from_o their_o church_n flee_v unto_o rome_n where_o julius_n be_v bishop_n who_o bestir_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o time_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o see_v they_o restore_v to_o their_o sea_n if_o possible_a it_o may_v be_v this_o authority_n &_o record_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n and_o dominion_n be_v garnish_v with_o glorious_a title_n and_o often_o allege_v with_o great_a pomp_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a and_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o further_a examination_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n bellarmine_n allege_v it_o four_o several_a time_n 237._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rome_n pont_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o fol._n 237._o under_o four_o several_a title_n and_o in_o all_o four_o agree_v with_o himself_o that_o athanasius_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v depose_v from_o their_o sea_n fly_v to_o rome_n where_o julius_n for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n give_v they_o comfort_n and_o relief_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n restore_v they_o to_o their_o bishopric_n father_n 1._o by_o the_o witness_n of_o greek_a father_n first_o he_o allege_v it_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o proof_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o greek_a father_n because_o the_o historian_n sozomene_n who_o report_v it_o be_v a_o grecian_a next_o 16._o 2._o bell._n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 18._o by_o his_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n 3._o bell_n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 21._o by_o appeal_n make_v unto_o he_o 4._o bel_n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr auth_v l._n 2._o c_o 17._o the_o first_o reporter_n of_o this_o be_v socrates_n eccles_n histor_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o you_o shall_v read_v before_o that_o they_o flee_v to_o constantinus_n the_o young_a l._n 2._o c._n 2._o loco_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la cap._n 14._o constans_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n cap._n 16._o for_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v over_o other_o bishop_n because_o he_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n about_o they_o then_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o appeal_n because_o they_o come_v from_o the_o east_n into_o the_o west_n for_o succour_v in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o counsel_n because_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v depose_v the_o other_o in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o bellarmine_n will_v play_v the_o good_a husband_n with_o the_o whole_a piece_n that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o such_o small_a rag_n the_o first_o reporter_n of_o this_o be_v socrates_n a_o greek_a writer_n aswell_o as_o sozomene_n &_o before_o he_o in_o the_o history_n he_o show_v how_o that_o athanasius_n paulus_n asclepas_n marcellus_n and_z lucius_z be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o princely_a city_n and_o cettifie_v julius_n of_o their_o trouble_n julius_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o church_n uphelde_v their_o part_n write_v his_o letter_n into_o the_o east_n which_o they_o trust_v unto_o go_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o home_n and_o send_v the_o letter_n according_a to_o their_o several_a direction_n but_o those_o of_o the_o east_n take_v the_o letter_n of_o julius_n in_o scorn_n &_o will_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v those_o thither_o who_o may_v render_v a_o reason_n before_o he_o of_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o deposition_n his_o letter_n take_v none_o effect_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o make_v humble_a suit_n that_o a_o other_o counsel_n may_v be_v call_v wherein_o both_o party_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o both_o emperor_n a_o general_a counfell_n be_v proclaim_v at_o sardice_n a_o city_n of_o illyria_n by_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v paulus_n athanasius_n and_o marcellus_n restore_v to_o their_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n 18._o edicitur_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi idque_fw-la de_fw-la sententia_fw-la duorum_fw-la imperarorum_fw-la constantius_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n cap_n 18._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n defer_v from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o brother_n request_n concern_v the_o depose_a biship_n wherefore_o he_o give_v he_o in_o choice_n either_o to_o restore_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n
and_o so_o account_v he_o for_o his_o friend_n or_o else_o to_o hear_v the_o proclamation_n of_o open_a war_n and_o so_o find_v he_o as_o his_o deadly_a foe_n the_o letter_n he_o send_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n there_o remain_v with_o i_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n who_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o give_v to_o understand_v be_v persecute_v for_o godliness_n sake_n constantius_n the_o letter_n of_o constancy_n to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n if_o thou_o will_v promise_v i_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o seat_n &_o to_o punish_v severe_o such_o as_o have_v injure_v they_o i_o will_v send_v the_o party_n themselves_o unto_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o accomplish_v these_o thing_n as_o i_o require_v i_o will_v that_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o seat_n constantius_n understand_v this_o assemble_v many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v alexandrinum_fw-la they_o do_v not_o conclude_v thus_o up_o on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n letter_n in_o fine_a epistolae_fw-la lulij_fw-la romani_fw-la episcop_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la they_o answer_v it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o restore_v athanasius_n than_o to_o raise_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a war_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n restore_v athanasius_n paulus_n marcellus_n asclepas_n and_o lucius_n every_o one_o to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o so_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n they_o all_o receive_v their_o own_o sea_n the_o city_n be_v command_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o willing_a &_o cheerful_a mind_n thus_o much_o brief_o out_o of_o socrates_n concern_v the_o trouble_n which_o befall_v on_o athanasius_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n what_o sozomene_n report_v which_o be_v all_o the_o show_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n matter_n sozomene_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o his_o report_n of_o this_o same_o matter_n shall_v as_o breefl_o follow_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v go_v before_o in_o his_o three_o book_n &_o seven_o chap._n he_o mention_v the_o same_o matter_n that_o socrates_n do_v in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o eleven_o chap._n that_o be_v the_o flight_n of_o athanasias_n &_o other_o from_o alexandria_n and_o other_o place_n to_o rome_n julius_n his_o write_a letter_n in_o their_o behalf_n which_o he_o call_v his_o restore_n of_o they_o even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v they_o depose_v pope_n julius_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v their_o answer_v of_o julius_n letter_n rethorical_o and_o ironical_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o although_o rome_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v famous_a and_o the_o metropoly_n for_o religion_n &_o godliness_n tamen_fw-la authores_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n primum_fw-la east_n christian_n religion_n come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n ex_fw-la oriente_fw-la eo_fw-la veaeissent_fw-la yet_o the_o author_n &_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_n religion_n come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n thither_o &_o that_o julius_n in_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o meddle_v with_o those_o that_o they_o have_v deal_v against_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n new_a accusation_n be_v coin_v unto_o constantius_n which_o julius_n understand_v think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o athanasius_n to_o like_v in_o egypt_n but_o send_v for_o he_o to_o rome_n 9_o cap._n 8._o &_o 9_o and_o write_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n who_o meet_v at_o antioch_n reply_v to_o the_o letter_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o that_o contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n they_o have_v undertake_v new_a matter_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o the_o counsel_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n which_o take_v those_o act_n for_o void_a which_o be_v enact_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o issue_n hand_n cap._n 19_o he_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o what_o julius_n can_v do_v he_o bring_v the_o matter_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n when_o julius_n see_v that_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o write_v take_v none_o effect_n causam_fw-la athanasij_n &_o pault_n ad_fw-la constantem_fw-la retulit_fw-la he_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o do_v write_v unto_o his_o brother_n both_o for_o the_o send_n of_o athanasius_n his_o accuser_n unto_o he_o with_o request_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o before_o you_o do_v hear_v to_o see_v they_o restore_v himself_o the_o conclusion_n of_o sozomen_n history_n concern_v athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o socrates_n before_o mention_v be_v ult._n sozom._n l._n 3._o cap._n ult._n thus_o athanasius_n return_v from_o the_o west_n unto_o egypt_n so_o do_v paulus_n marcellus_n asclepas_n &_o lucius_n recover_v their_o episcopal_a seat_n for_o by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n they_o also_o have_v liberty_n to_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n there_o be_v a_o three_o historiographer_n who_o be_v very_o plentiful_a in_o report_v the_o trouble_n that_o befall_v on_o these_o bishop_n 5._o theod._n eccles_n hist_v l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o of_o athanasius_n come_v unto_o constans_n the_o western_a emperor_n and_o his_o put_v the_o prince_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n act_n and_o of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a which_o his_o father_n have_v call_v &_o then_o instant_o get_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v unto_o his_o brother_n constantius_n wherein_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o keep_v inviolable_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n faith_n constantius_n move_v with_o these_o letter_n appoint_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o sardice_n &_o will_v the_o bishop_n aswell_o of_o the_o east_n as_o the_o west_n to_o be_v their_o present_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a still_o that_o as_o the_o emperor_n restore_v they_o in_o the_o end_n so_o have_v they_o power_n to_o call_v and_o summon_v the_o counsel_n and_o to_o appoint_v any_o mean_a which_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o due_a hear_n of_o the_o matter_n till_o their_o own_o full_a sentence_n come_v and_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o sander_n in_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n say_v magnus_n athanasius_n nihil_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la constantis_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la catholic_o sidem_fw-la atque_fw-la opem_fw-la contra_fw-la constantij_fw-la caesaris_fw-la vim_o ac_fw-la perfidian_n implorare_fw-la 5._o l._n 2_o c._n 4._o fol._n 82._o ex_fw-la theod._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o c_o 5._o athanasius_n the_o great_a doubt_v not_o to_o crave_v and_o implore_v the_o trust_n and_o help_v of_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n constans_n against_o the_o force_n &_o treachery_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n now_o let_v the_o whole_a world_n judge_v between_o our_o adversary_n &_o we_o which_o of_o we_o twain_o have_v more_o right_a unto_o this_o question_n of_o restore_v of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n the_o history_n be_v plain_a julius_n authority_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o think_v to_o have_v compass_v and_o therefore_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o indeed_o do_v strike_v the_o stroke_n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o thus_o be_v bellarmine_n four_o fold_n proof_n prove_v to_o be_v single_a sell_v and_o poor_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o his_o case_n alone_o but_o of_o other_o before_o he_o b_o 5._o hard._n art_n 4._o cont_n juell_n fol._n 111._o b._n &_o 117_o b_o harding_n b._n 6._o dorman_n count_v juell_n fol_z 64_o b._n dorman_n 269._o 7._o pighius_fw-la eccles_n hire_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 269._o pighius_fw-la 55._o 8._o cope_n dial_n 1._o fol._n 55._o cope_n &_o 29._o 9_o staplet_n return_v of_o untruth_n against_o m_o juell_n art_n 4._o fol_z 29._o stapleton_n all_o of_o they_o join_v in_o one_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n &_o all_o of_o they_o allege_v the_o story_n false_o and_o deceitful_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o julius_n which_o be_v only_o effect_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o where_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o tragedy_n touch_v athanasius_n i_o have_v open_v indeed_o of_o purpose_n because_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o cavil_n that_o julius_n allege_v a_o law_n in_o he_o honour_n of_o preisthood_n which_o ordain_v that_o those_o act_n shall_v be_v void_a which_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o make_v only_o for_o his_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n exclude_v all_o other_o it_o may_v please_v they_o that_o shall_v so_o think_v to_o understand_v withal_o that_o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v constitute_v &_o appoint_v four_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o
he_o bellarmine_n bestir_v himself_o earnest_o and_o main_o to_o purchase_v those_o privilege_n 18.18_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o f._n 90._o s._n peter_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o foundation_n ob._n mat._n 18.18_o &_o yet_o keep_v the_o text_n sound_n and_o not_o wrong_v first_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n vade_v post_v i_o satan_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n he_o be_v not_o they_o the_o foundation_n for_o in_o that_o place_n christ_n do_v promise_v that_o which_o he_o give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o we_o object_v the_o other_o text_n of_o matthew_n ca._n 18._o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o for_o peter_n where_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o all_o sol._n sol._n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o nothing_o be_v there_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o power_n only_o promise_v explain_v and_o foretell_v which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v afterward_o have_v and_o exercise_v we_o reply_v reply_n reply_n if_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n john_n ibid._n c._n 12_o fol._n 102._o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o 16._o matth._n be_v perform_v to_o all_o in_o the_o 20._o &_o 21._o of_o john_n but_o only_o promise_v in_o what_o place_n then_o be_v they_o give_v i_o answer_v say_v he_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n thus_o have_v bellarmine_n confess_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o matthew_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v perform_v both_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 21_o chapter_n of_o john_n which_o concession_n &_o free_a grant_n although_o it_o overthrow_v both_o what_o he_o will_v say_v else_o where_o &_o all_o other_o his_o fellow_n in_o this_o question_n of_o supremacy_n for_o the_o pope_n yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o further_o enlarge_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n &_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n father_n bellar._n the_o roman_a pont_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n even_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n job._n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o word_n the_o ancient_a father_n chrysostome_n and_o theophilact_n do_v so_o expound_v that_o they_o do_v plain_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v christ_n vicat_o yea_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o very_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n cyrill_n add_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o create_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v contain_v therefore_o christ_n do_v add_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o sure_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n endue_v with_o full_a power_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o those_o word_n i_o send_v you_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n by_o those_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n &_o be_v afterward_o show_v by_o those_o feed_v my_o sheep_n thus_o far_o bellarmine_n by_o who_o testimony_n and_o grant_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o over_o the_o church_n as_o s._n peter_n have_v and_o consequent_o other_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a place_n will_v have_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n even_o by_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o will_v challenge_v to_o make_v most_o for_o they_o 224._o the_o order_n of_o their_o succession_n stapl._n return_n of_o untruth_n art_n 1._o fol._n 12._o b._n call_v alexander_n the_o 5._o pope_n after_o peter_n &_o here_o he_o be_v the_o 7._o l._n 7._o consist_v apost_n c._n 46._o ex_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr ronvere_n pont_a l._n 2._o c._n 4._o f._n 192._o 193._o 195._o damasus_n in_o pontificiale_a tertullian_n jerome_n optatus_n augustine_n epiphanius_n ireneus_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 4_o &_o 2._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 6._o &_o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o &_o l._n 1._o c._n 27._o uterque_fw-la apostolus_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fundavit_fw-la et_fw-la gubernavit_fw-la annot._fw-la 2._o gâ—lâ—_n v._n 7._o fol._n 500_o in_o their_o table_n and_o note_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o fol._n 192._o sanders_n de_fw-fr visib_fw-la mon._n l._n 7._o 222._o 223._o 224._o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o show_v you_o touch_v the_o glorious_a title_n of_o your_o table_n now_o for_o the_o order_n the_o first_o be_v s._n peter_n linus_n cletus_n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la evaristus_n alexander_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n higinus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la which_o be_v the_o fourteen_o in_o number_n by_o the_o history_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n this_o succession_n be_v at_o first_o disorder_v and_o interrupt_v clemens_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n when_o death_n do_v draw_v near_o appoint_v the_o roman_a bishopric_n unto_o he_o dorotheus_n as_o bellarmine_n also_o tell_v we_o do_v place_n linus_n next_o after_o s._n peter_n &_o yet_o damasus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o write_v thereof_o say_v that_o linus_n die_v before_o s._n peter_n tertullian_n place_v clemens_n after_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o do_v s._n jerome_n optatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n put_v linus_n next_o peter_n and_o clemens_n in_o the_o three_o place_n s._n augustine_n mention_v not_o clerus_fw-la at_o all_o but_o utter_o discard_v he_o so_o do_v optatus_n epiphanius_n read_v they_o thus_o peter_n linus_n cletus_n clemens_n ironeus_n who_o be_v ancient_a than_o any_o of_o those_o before_o both_o leave_v out_o cletus_n and_o bring_v clemens_n after_o anacletus_fw-la it_o appear_v further_a by_o ireneus_fw-la &_o eusebius_n that_o they_o take_v s._n peter_n no_o more_o for_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n them_z s._n paul_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o be_v find_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n and_o so_o in_o his_o catalogue_n reckon_v they_o and_o they_o how_o do_v you_o reconcile_v your_o table_n to_o ireneus_fw-la who_o make_v eleutherius_fw-la to_o be_v the_o 12._o but_o if_o you_o take_v in_o s._n peter_n for_o one_o and_o cletus_n for_o a_o other_o you_o then_o make_v eleutherius_fw-la the_o 14._o which_o be_v gain_v say_v by_o ireneus_fw-la in_o who_o time_n eleutherius_fw-la live_v and_o who_o by_o name_n he_o call_v the_o twelve_o to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n the_o rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o further_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o prudentius_n the_o christian_n poet_n call_v they_o both_o principes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o title_n equal_o to_o they_o both_o and_o they_o themselves_o call_v they_o the_o two_o principal_a apostle_n and_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n the_o like_a appear_v also_o from_o epiphanius_n that_o ancient_a father_n rome_n peter_n &_o paul_n found_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n who_o say_v in_o roma_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la primâ—_n petrus_n &_o paulus_n apostoli_fw-la ijdem_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la in_o rome_n be_v the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n and_o they_o be_v bishop_n also_o cyrillus_n also_o call_v they_o praesides_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la precedent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v his_o bishoplike_a residence_n there_o 25._o year_n as_o they_o say_v he_o sit_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o extenuate_v the_o time_n absent_a s._n peter_n often_o absent_a because_o he_o be_v seldom_o find_v there_o &_o say_v he_o be_v often_o absent_a from_o the_o city_n thus_o be_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v aswell_o by_o s._n paul_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o title_n of_o principal_a chief_a &_o first_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n thus_o much_o from_o a_o essay_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o 12._o but_o touch_v the_o man_n martyr_n the_o first_o 300._o they_o be_v all_o martyr_n we_o confess_v they_o all_o good_a &_o godly_a martyr_n for_o 300._o yeaer_n together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 30._o or_o there_o about_o although_o marcellinus_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyrant_n dioclesian_n do_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n yet_o repent_v he_o die_v a_o martyr_n soon_o upon_o this_o
it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o send_v ease_n to_o his_o church_n in_o make_v her_o chief_a enemy_n her_o dear_a friend_n then_o begin_v king_n to_o be_v her_o nurse_n father_n &_o queen_n to_o be_v her_o nurse_n mother_n then_o first_o call_v he_o constantinus_n surname_v the_o great_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n year_n esay_n 49._o v._n 23._o after_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n of_o a_o pagan_a become_v a_o christian_n put_v down_o idololatry_n and_o erect_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n under_o he_o and_o his_o son_n there_o live_v the_o roman_a bishop_n melchiade_n silvester_n marcus_n julius_n liberius_n and_o felix_n 8._o strife_n about_o felix_n eccle_n 1._o hire_n l._n 4_o c._n 8._o there_o be_v much_o strife_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o and_o felix_n 8._o strife_n about_o felix_n eccles_n hire_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o there_o be_v much_o strife_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n about_o this_o felix_n some_o of_o they_o reakon_a he_o for_o a_o pope_n and_o some_o put_v he_o out_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v they_o that_o register_v he_o for_o a_o pope_n bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n bellarmine_n say_v 509._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 4._o c._n 9_o fol._n 509._o their_o church_n worship_v he_o as_o pope_n and_o martyr_n the_o strife_n between_o they_o two_o about_o felix_n grow_v about_o liberius_n who_o be_v pope_n next_o before_o he_o this_o liberius_n in_o his_o banishment_n under_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o so_o in_o his_o absence_n out_o of_o the_o city_n felix_n be_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n thus_o much_o do_v bellarmine_n connfesse_v of_o liberius_n and_o because_o pighius_fw-la most_o impudent_o deni_v that_o he_o subscribe_v 4._o chron._n l._n 3._o fol._n 574._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n come_v so_o be_v marcellinus_n martyre_v yet_o he_o fall_v before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n but_o now_o they_o tell_v we_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o chair_n he_o sit_v on_o contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi l._n 1._o c._n 4._o defen_n conc._n trid._n li._n 2._o fol._n 244._o fasc_fw-la tempor_fw-la in_o liberio_fw-la platina_n in_o liberio_fw-la annot._fw-la onuphrij_fw-la anast_n bibl._n in_o lib._n &_o feli._n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 370._o a_o schism_n at_o rome_n between_o damasus_n &_o vrsinus_n polid._n verg._n the_o inven_n rerum_fw-la li._n 5._o c._n 4._o f._n 401._o bellar._n the_o cleric_a l._n 1._o c._n 18._o f._n 92._o aug._n epist_n 93._o &_o l._n 2._o ad_fw-la bonif._n cont_n 2._o epist_n pelag._n c._n 4._o therefore_o he_o shut_v out_o felix_n from_o be_v pope_n at_o all_o d._n genebrard_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v direct_o on_o this_o felix_n part_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n do_v pass_v by_o he_o as_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o onuphrius_n one_o that_o wish_v as_o well_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o may_v be_v make_v he_o a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o unlawful_a pope_n for_o liberius_n over_o live_v he_o &_o obtain_v the_o place_n alone_o but_o other_o more_o true_a say_v he_o do_v report_n that_o he_o be_v martyred_a in_o a_o tumult_n by_o the_o arrian_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o say_v that_o felix_n be_v appoint_v by_o acatius_n the_o disciple_n of_o eusebius_n into_o the_o place_n of_o liberius_n and_o hold_v for_o a_o arian_n but_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o chair_n that_o it_o will_v rather_o hold_v a_o martyr_n pope_n than_o a_o heretic_n pope_n or_o one_o that_o shall_v favour_v the_o heretic_n thus_o far_o genebrard_n alphousus_fw-mi a_o castro_n make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n anà radius_fw-la be_v content_a that_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o unconstant_a faithless_a or_o unjust_a but_o in_o no_o case_n a_o heretic_n fasciculus_fw-la temporun_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o infamous_a pope_n if_o you_o desire_v more_o of_o these_o two_o pope_n liberius_n and_o felix_n read_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o you_o platina_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o onuphrius_n annotation_n on_o he_o and_o anastatius_fw-la bibliothecarius_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n set_v out_o by_o themselves_o not_o above_o three_o year_n since_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v diversity_n enough_o after_o those_o follow_v damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n innocentius_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n celestinus_fw-la sixtus_n 3._o and_o leo_n the_o great_a there_o be_v a_o schism_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o damasus_n and_o one_o vrsinus_n or_o vrcisianus_n but_o damasus_n obtain_v yet_o not_o without_o blood_n siricius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o the_o west_n part_v forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v as_o polidore_n virgil_n allege_v out_o of_o gratian_n whereunto_o bellarmine_n be_v now_o fair_o come_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o priest_n shall_v marry_v innocentius_n the_o first_o hold_v and_o teach_v a_o dangerous_a error_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o infant_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n rule_n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v but_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la in_o the_o tridentine_a counsel_n which_o accurse_v those_o that_o think_v the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o infant_n before_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n heretic_n sess_n 21._o can_n 4._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n contend_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o aphrica_n for_o superiority_n bonifacius_n 1_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lucundus_fw-la a_o priest_n as_o say_v platina_n so_o be_v felix_n 3_o who_o immediate_o follow_v son_n unto_o felix_n a_o priest_n leo_n epist_n 45._o fasciculus_fw-la temp_n geneb_fw-mi in_o chron._n l_o 3._o fol._n 600._o eulatius_fw-la against_o bonifacius_n a_o 423._o gelasius_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o bishop_n call_v valerius_n plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi eius_fw-la the_o first_o 600._o year_n gelasius_n decree_v in_o 2._o main_a point_n against_o they_o now_o anastasius_n 2._o a_o heretic_n so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o er_fw-mi in_o sozimus_n bonifacius_n &_o celestinus_fw-la time_n there_o be_v much_o controversy_n between_o they_o &_o the_o aphrican_a bishop_n touch_v appeal_n to_o rome_n sozimus_n begin_v the_o claim_n and_o can_v not_o make_v it_o good_a he_o grace_v himself_o with_o warrant_n from_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v demand_v no_o canon_n nor_o decree_n can_v be_v show_v the_o aphrican_a bishop_n deny_v their_o appeal_n thither_o and_o so_o grow_v much_o turmoil_v but_o if_o all_o church_n in_o all_o case_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n as_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v now_o very_o simple_a be_v sozimus_n to_o claim_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o very_o forgetful_a of_o their_o duty_n be_v the_o aphrican_a bishop_n who_o will_v put_v he_o to_o prove_v his_o authority_n by_o a_o humane_a invention_n when_o the_o high_a god_n have_v by_o his_o law_n subject_v they_o unto_o he_o before_o leo_fw-la the_o great_a yet_o be_v his_o authority_n so_o small_a that_o he_o can_v not_o remove_v abbot_n eutiches_n from_o he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o entreat_v the_o empress_n pulcheria_n to_o use_v her_o authority_n therein_o by_o this_o time_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o genebrard_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o after_o leo_n be_v hillarius_n simplicianus_n felix_n 3_o gelasius_n anastasius_n 2._o simmachus_n hormisda_n john_n 1_o fellix_fw-la 4._o bonifacius_n 2._o john_n 2._o agapetus_n silverius_n vigilius_n pelagius_n john_n 3_o benedictus_n pelagius_n 2._o gregory_n the_o great_a &_o these_o reach_v down_o to_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n among_o which_o gelasius_n decree_v that_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v open_a sacrilege_n and_o again_o he_o define_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o consecration_n both_o which_o be_v diametral_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n anastasius_n the_o second_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n wernerus_n say_v he_o be_v the_o 2_o infamous_a pope_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a heretic_n as_o before_o he_o his_o predecessor_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n 6._o vigilius_n use_v indirect_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o popedone_n huius_fw-la vigilij_fw-la ingressus_fw-la parum_fw-la legitimus_fw-la suis_fw-la cum_fw-la praetet_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la regulas_fw-la praedecessore_fw-la svo_fw-la silverio_n vivente_fw-la &_o pontificatus_fw-la administratione_fw-la
please_v god_n to_o reserve_v two_o of_o the_o strong_a in_o out_o live_v their_o first_o labour_n more_o than_o 20._o year_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a bishop_n of_o winton_n &_o d._n reynolds_n the_o one_o for_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o jesuit_n the_o other_o for_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n wherein_o they_o see_v their_o desire_n on_o their_o enemy_n no_o adversary_n dare_v to_o propound_v against_o either_o of_o they_o who_o do_v not_o think_v the_o memory_n of_o d._n humphrey_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o his_o answer_n to_o campian_n challenge_v for_o elegancy_n of_o stile_n exactness_n of_o method_n and_o substance_n of_o matter_n without_o all_o cast_n of_o the_o dice_n as_o lactantius_n say_v by_o st._n cyprian_n d._n willet_n have_v be_v very_o painful_a as_o his_o synopsis_n and_o tetrastilon_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o venerable_a dean_n of_o exeter_n d._n sutclive_a may_v not_o in_o this_o page_n of_o praise_n be_v omit_v for_o answer_v aswell_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o the_o adversary_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o dissolute_a tongue_n bellarmine_n and_o gifford_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o reakon_n all_o therefore_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o pick_v out_o the_o choice_n it_o shall_v always_o be_v my_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o to_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o wearisome_a life_n there_o may_v other_o arise_v in_o your_o place_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o the_o golden_a bough_n primo_fw-la avulso_fw-la non_fw-la deficit_fw-la alter_fw-la 6._o aeneid_n lib_n 6._o one_o be_v take_v away_o there_o want_v not_o a_o other_o and_o so_o give_v the_o adversary_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o breathe_a time_n and_o when_o you_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o scholar_n have_v thus_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o the_o prince_n what_o rest_v for_o the_o laity_n to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v up_o and_o read_v and_o have_v read_v as_o the_o man_n of_o baerea_n in_o the_o act_n to_o compare_v both_o side_n with_o the_o scripture_n &_o then_o resolve_v to_o justify_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o sincerity_n 17._o act._n 17._o and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v this_o again_o the_o clearness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o your_o writing_n have_v add_v such_o a_o plainness_n to_o my_o understanding_n to_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o absolute_o aver_v that_o the_o doctrine_n this_o day_n teach_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n i_o shall_v sure_o sin_v against_o my_o own_o conscience_n the_o contrary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o build_v on_o the_o rubbish_n of_o contradiction_n impiety_n gloss_n slight_n falsification_n and_o forgery_n as_o by_o the_o sampler_n which_o i_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o book_n for_o that_o purpose_n will_v manifest_o appear_v i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o knowledge_n that_o way_n already_o but_o to_o every_o mean_a reader_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o i_o undertake_v this_o labour_n 1._o ignoscant_fw-la scientes_fw-la ne_fw-la offendantur_fw-la nescientes_fw-la satius_fw-la est_fw-la offer_n habenti_fw-la quà m_fw-la differre_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la aug._n the_o bapt_a contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o the_o lord_n jehova_n continue_v the_o king_n majesty_n in_o his_o holy_a intention_n of_o further_a and_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v and_o bless_v &_o prosper_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o be_v watchful_a against_o the_o common_a adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o to_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sound_v resolution_n to_o join_v strong_o together_o to_o the_o discountenaunce_v of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o design_n from_o tydworth_n the_o 1._o of_o november_n 1607._o you_o in_o all_o duty_n and_o reverence_n john_n panke_n to_o all_o obstinate_a and_o stiff_a recusant_n hold_v in_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o to_o all_o lukewarm_a indifferent_a papist_n not_o yet_o full_o settle_v in_o their_o recusancy_n health_n of_o body_n and_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n i_o that_o hitherto_o be_v your_o course_n poor_a seduce_a brother_n by_o the_o charge_n that_o your_o master_n have_v lay_v on_o you_o to_o refuse_v all_o manner_n of_o conference_n with_o we_o or_o to_o read_v any_o of_o our_o treatise_n or_o book_n that_o do_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o cross_v of_o your_o opinion_n which_o purpose_n as_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sound_n judgement_n which_o may_v any_o way_n come_v unto_o you_o so_o it_o have_v give_v i_o for_o my_o part_n a_o full_a &_o a_o resolute_a determination_n never_o to_o believe_v but_o that_o by_o that_o policy_n they_o only_o will_v uphold_v the_o drift_n of_o their_o religion_n &_o that_o they_o fear_v it_o will_v fall_v if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o trial_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o mischief_n on_o your_o part_n i_o have_v take_v a_o labour_n not_o usual_a to_o win_v you_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o read_v i_o have_v lay_v almost_o forty_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n together_o some_o our_o own_o countryman_n here_o at_o home_n other_o the_o best_a of_o your_o side_n that_o ever_o write_v the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n and_o edition_n of_o their_o book_n that_o so_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v i_o have_v note_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o next_o page_n follow_v i_o have_v compare_v they_o in_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a question_n between_o you_o and_o us._n the_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o mass_n real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n and_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o do_v protest_v i_o never_o do_v nor_o yet_o do_v think_v any_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o take_v those_o author_n and_o prove_v any_o of_o those_o point_n by_o they_o or_o can_v draw_v out_o a_o plain_a and_o simple_a form_n of_o speech_n how_o they_o will_v be_v understand_v in_o any_o of_o those_o question_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a neither_o do_v i_o make_v your_o teacher_n so_o simple_a but_o you_o and_o they_o can_v say_v gross_a this_o they_o believe_v in_o gross_a 1_o 1_o you_o offer_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o be_v your_o mass_n 2_o 2_o you_o have_v he_o real_o present_a and_o so_o you_o eat_v he_o and_o that_o be_v your_o sacrament_n and_o 3_o 3_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o that_o be_v your_o belief_n all_o this_o i_o believe_v you_o can_v say_v but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o seek_v at_o your_o teacher_n hand_n for_o come_v to_o explain_v what_o agreement_n your_o mass_n have_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v and_o what_o that_o be_v which_o he_o do_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o what_o the_o morrow_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o what_o your_o mass_n be_v to_o either_o or_o both_o when_o we_o ask_v discourse_n upon_o this_o here_o they_o stagger_v and_o turn_v like_o mad_a man_n as_o though_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o only_o to_o affirm_v what_o they_o lust_v and_o yield_v no_o account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v or_o indeed_o as_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v they_o harding_n what_o word_n be_v there_o and_o what_o term_n be_v not_o there_o stapleton_n not_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n explain_v and_o prove_v how_o be_v it_o unbloudy_a the_o rhemist_n say_v that_o the_o same_o blood_n that_o christ_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n at_o mass_n dureus_n say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o without_o blood_n in_o it_o but_o be_v offer_v with_o out_o shed_v of_o blood_n cont_n whit._fw-la rat_n 4._o fol_z 183._o what_o shall_v the_o blood_n do_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o shed_v how_o the_o pope_n claim_v his_o supremacy_n be_v doubt_v of_o among_o they_o be_v demand_v where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n they_o answer_v there_o be_v word_n that_o set_v forth_o a_o obligation_n in_o act_n and_o deed_n but_o no_o term_n express_v a_o solution_n to_o a_o question_n much_o like_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o a_o miller_n to_o a_o passenger_n who_o bid_v he_o leave_v the_o bottom_n and_o ride_v the_o low_a way_n between_o the_o two_o hill_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o word_n and_o term_n can_v any_o man_n distinguish_v the_o church_n offer_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n not_o as_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o thing_n offer_v be_v oneself_o same_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o
669._o for_o the_o private_a mass_n &_o fol._n 675._o for_o a_o half_a communion_n dureus_n resp_n whitak_n rat_n 6._o fol._n 301._o ex_fw-la euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 44_o in_o greek_n 36._o in_o latin_a and_o 43._o in_o english_a eckius_fw-la enchir_o loc_fw-la comm_n c._n 15_o fol._n 156._o if_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o company_n receive_v together_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n better_a than_o the_o private_a mass_n as_o m_n harding_n himself_o say_v where_o the_o priest_n receave_v all_o the_o people_n gaze_v on_o and_o receave_v nothing_o which_o be_v the_o point_n which_o m_n jewel_n blame_v and_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o a_o fact_n the_o priest_n negligence_n cause_v the_o people_n slackness_n for_o shame_n leave_v of_o to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o as_o also_o to_o make_v that_o a_o true_a communion_n &_o spiritual_a receive_n when_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o &_o receive_v nothing_o as_o both_o d._n harding_n &_o m._n dorman_n do_v corporal_o the_o priest_n spiritual_o the_o people_n say_v he_o then_o say_v i_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v spiritual_o receive_v the_o better_a for_o to_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o they_o assign_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a such_o as_o judas_n &_o spiritual_o they_o assign_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a but_o how_o be_v both_o these_o article_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o half_a communion_n prove_v against_o b._n juell_n and_o we_o by_o one_o example_n of_o what_o a_o silly_a boy_n do_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n at_o his_o house_n in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o boy_n because_o the_o priest_n be_v sick_a bring_v from_o he_o a_o little_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v it_o the_o old_a man_n do_v not_o these_o man_n lack_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o warrant_n that_o will_v obtrude_v such_o example_n the_o story_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o eusebius_n in_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mystery_n in_o it_o except_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v abuse_v what_o say_v eckius_fw-la touch_v prayer_n unto_o saint_n depart_v which_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n explicitè_fw-fr non_fw-fr est_fw-fr praecepta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la invocatio_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n new_a this_o invocation_n of_o saint_n can_v be_v prove_v net_n she_o by_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o by_o the_o new_a not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v prone_a to_o idololatry_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o command_v lest_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v shall_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o earthly_a god_n further_n say_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v the_o saint_n have_v be_v to_o have_v be_v worship_v it_o will_v have_v argue_v great_a arrogancy_n in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v seek_v renown_n after_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o by_o the_o express_a scripture_n teach_v the_o call_n upon_o saint_n thus_o far_a eckius_fw-la invocat_fw-la sessio_fw-la 25._o de_fw-la invocat_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o bring_v it_o in_o by_o the_o window_n a_o other_o way_n by_o custom_n &_o consent_n of_o father_n which_o they_o do_v but_o pretend_v neither_o because_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v all_o their_o hold_n at_o once_o saunders_n reakon_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v de_fw-fr visib_n monarc_n l._n 1._o fol_z 12_o hoker_n ecclespoll_n 1._o par_fw-fr 13._o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v divine_n law_n write_v not_o his_o word_n write_v but_o his_o word_n unwritten_a if_o we_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o trust_v to_o a_o unwritten_a word_n i_o demand_v to_o who_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o god_n give_v law_n to_o our_o father_n without_o writing_n so_o he_o give_v they_o memory_n which_o serve_v in_o steed_n of_o book_n the_o defect_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o teach_v be_v know_v unto_o he_o he_o relieve_v it_o by_o often_o iterate_v of_o one_o thing_n &_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o onthe_v often_o after_o this_o grow_v the_o use_n of_o write_v as_o mean_v more_o durable_a to_o preserve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o oblivion_n and_o corruption_n as_o the_o life_n of_o man_n grow_v the_o more_o to_o be_v shorten_v therefore_o be_v moses_n say_v to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o evangelist_n s_o john_n express_v charge_n be_v give_v scribe_n 20.30.31_o exod._n 24_o 4._o apoc._n 1.11_o &_o 14.13_o joh._n 20.30.31_o write_v these_o thing_n again_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o now_o after_o so_o much_o writing_n &_o the_o cease_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n but_o by_o writing_n we_o shall_v divert_v from_o his_o write_a word_n to_o his_o unwritten_a it_o will_v be_v to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o follow_v fable_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n if_o this_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v without_o all_o warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o eckius_fw-la and_o saunders_n do_v allow_v how_o much_o to_o blame_v be_v they_o purpose_n dureus_fw-la conf._n whimbly_n rat_n 1._o f._n 44_o cope_n dial_n 3._o fol._n 332._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o will_v draw_v a_o prescript_n &_o rule_n from_o christ_n own_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v eli_n eli_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o faithful_a jew_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n because_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v call_v on_o elias_n be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a gloss_n that_o eat_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o text_n if_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n how_o say_v eckius_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o not_o in_o use_n because_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o idololatry_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v they_o pray_v the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v he_o also_o be_v in_o limbo_n in_o hell_n the_o jew_n that_o say_v christ_n call_v on_o elias_n do_v deride_v &_o mock_v he_o &_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n abuse_v we_o 27.47_o matth._n 27.47_o that_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o such_o purpose_n but_o into_o how_o many_o shape_n will_v they_o turn_v this_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v it_o serve_v more_o way_n than_o one_o saunders_n allege_v it_o for_o the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o mistake_n christ_n tongue_n de_fw-fr visib_n mon._n l._n 7._o foe_n 679._o for_o the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n how_o near_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n come_v either_o in_o favour_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o to_o the_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n i_o will_v not_o stick_v even_o now_o to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n have_v bring_v no_o small_a treasure_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o yet_o alphonsus_n 614._o alphons_n a_o castro_n l._n 8._o verb._n indulg_n pardon_n have_v no_o ground_n either_o in_o antiquity_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n polid._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la li._n 8._o c._n 1._o f._n 614._o reverence_v it_o but_o for_o new_a against_o the_o error_n of_o deny_v pardon_n say_v he_o i_o will_v contend_v in_o few_o word_n because_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v less_o mention_v than_o pardon_n and_o whereof_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v less_o speak_v this_o report_n of_o alphonsus_n do_v polidore_n virgil_n confirm_v out_o of_o fisher_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o these_o word_n no_o divine_a do_v at_o all_o doubt_n say_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v purgatory_n but_o yet_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o or_o very_o seldom_o yea_o even_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o care_n for_o purgatory_n nemo_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la indulgentias_fw-la no_o
even_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o know_v that_o this_o which_o i_o say_v be_v true_a leave_v i_o beseech_v you_o your_o old_a and_o worneout_o excuse_n which_o hitherto_o some_o of_o you_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o religion_n you_o be_v in_o like_v with_o which_o be_v so_o do_v we_o learn_v so_o do_v our_o ancient_n teach_v they_o be_v wise_a enough_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v and_o what_o be_v best_a and_o so_o spoil_v yourselves_o of_o judgement_n and_o banish_v reason_n only_o to_o rest_v on_o other_o man_n error_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o father_n &_o ancient_n go_v to_o they_o of_o 1500._o 1400._o 1300._o 1200._o 1000_o year_n since_o &_o not_o to_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o tyranny_n of_o ignorance_n for_o 400._o 300._o or_o 200._o year_n ago_o when_o satan_n have_v cover_v the_o great_a monarky_n in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n some_o few_o sparkle_n here_o and_o there_o arise_v be_v with_o the_o fog_n &_o mist_n that_o then_o spread_v itself_o soon_o put_v out_o policy_n be_v the_o best_a point_n that_o their_o religion_n ever_o thrive_v by_o that_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v lay_v a_o brief_a of_o the_o method_n which_o your_o master_n use_v and_o you_o know_v be_v true_a in_o propagate_a their_o religion_n first_o they_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o laity_n who_o they_o teach_v &_o instruct_v next_o they_o bar_v they_o from_o all_o conference_n or_o society_n with_o any_o of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v whether_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o 2_o 2_o they_o take_v from_o they_o all_o the_o protestant_n book_n 3_o 3_o and_o damn_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v one_o of_o they_o i_o demand_v how_o far_o either_o a_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o miscreant_n may_v prevail_v against_o any_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o their_o custody_n if_o they_o take_v they_o time_n enough_o with_o these_o mean_n those_o they_o use_v touch_v the_o ignorant_a for_o their_o scholar_n they_o have_v other_o first_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o ancient_a father_n &_o doctor_n as_o they_o will_v please_v to_o deliver_v they_o 4_o 4_o by_o write_a note_n of_o their_o own_o gather_n 5_o 5_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o print_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v such_o print_n as_o they_o have_v new_o set_v for_o the_o purpose_n the_o ancient_a copy_n be_v alter_v then_o they_o have_v a_o devise_n to_o show_v they_o counterfeit_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n such_o as_o they_o never_o write_v instead_o of_o true_a and_o therefore_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a 6_o 6_o scholar_n or_o not_o scholar_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n to_o they_o in_o that_o and_o when_o they_o be_v hardly_o pursue_v out_o come_v the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la in_o manner_n of_o a_o note_n book_n to_o tell_v the_o young_a sort_n when_o &_o wherein_o they_o shall_v refuse_v any_o author_n that_o make_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 7_o 7_o and_o add_v unto_o this_o practice_n such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o it_o this_o be_v relate_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n itself_o where_o special_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v whatsoever_o it_o decree_v and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v and_o thus_o they_o seduce_v both_o one_o sort_n and_o other_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v slavery_n or_o tyranny_n this_o be_v it_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o great_a &_o more_o grievous_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n god_n have_v call_v you_o unto_o liberty_n not_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n 8_o 8_o but_o to_o serve_v erroneous_a opinion_n be_v worse_o than_o to_o bear_v tyrannous_a exaction_n 9_o 9_o take_v from_o they_o these_o weapon_n where_o with_o they_o chief_o fight_v 15._o gal._n 5._o 1._o coâ—inth_n 7._o judg._n 15._o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o as_o samson_n without_o his_o hair_n you_o may_v take_v they_o and_o chain_v they_o where_o you_o listen_v pardon_v i_o i_o desire_v you_o if_o i_o be_v large_a the_o earnestness_n of_o my_o mind_n towards_o you_o have_v cause_v it_o because_o i_o see_v the_o way_n that_o deceive_v you_o where_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v great_a word_n to_o open_v it_o will_v be_v many_o vincil_n officium_fw-la linguae_fw-la sceleris_fw-la magnitude_n their_o practice_n against_o the_o truth_n pass_v the_o quickness_n of_o my_o pen_n to_o describe_v and_o therefore_o every_o warning_n shall_v work_v some_o wariness_n touch_v my_o person_n it_o skill_v not_o in_o this_o who_o i_o be_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v speak_v since_o hoker_n pref_o to_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o eccles_n polic_n quaeso_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la ut_fw-la eadem_fw-la oratio_fw-la aequa_fw-la aeque_fw-la vale_n at_o i'anormitanus_n laur._n humfr._n count_n camp_n ratio_fw-la p._n 2._o fol._n 381_o &_o 456._o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la alligatur_fw-la ordini_fw-la vel_fw-la gradui_fw-la vel_fw-la â—athredae_fw-la etc._n etc._n quare_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la munero_fw-la homi_fw-la num_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la personarum_fw-la celsitate_fw-la feed_v ex_fw-la causae_fw-la veritate_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la aestimanda_fw-la act._n 20_o the_o chief_a that_o have_v write_v in_o the_o controver_n sie_fw-la a_o little_a before_o queen_n elis_n reign_n &_o ever_o since_o and_o not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v but_o let_v the_o same_o reason_n prevail_v whether_o from_o a_o young_a man_n or_o a_o old_a whether_o from_o a_o clerk_n or_o a_o lay_n man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a man_n of_o your_o church_n that_o once_o say_v there_o be_v more_o heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o lay_v man_n bring_v scripture_n than_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o as_o great_a a_o man_n among_o we_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o order_n degree_n or_o chair_n but_o blow_v where_o he_o will_v neither_o as_o s._n jerome_n say_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v as_o pithogoras_n scholar_n according_a to_o what_o the_o teacher_n shall_v say_v but_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o whosoever_o must_v be_v weigh_v if_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o case_n have_v be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n pope_n or_o cardinal_n or_o touch_v the_o place_n rome_n paris_n or_o rheims_n or_o any_o other_o seat_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n from_o those_o of_o ephesus_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o have_v name_v any_o man_n or_o place_n to_o have_v resort_v unto_o he_o only_o say_v thus_o now_o brother_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n &_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n because_o you_o shall_v as_o plain_o see_v that_o i_o can_v direct_v you_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a religion_n teach_v and_o mainetain_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v note_v unto_o you_o the_o false_a bolster_v out_o take_v into_o your_o hand_n those_o two_o treatise_n of_o d._n cranmers_n of_o the_o sacrament_n bishop_n hoopers_n and_o bishop_n ridlies_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n bishop_n juel_n reply_v &_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n against_o harding_n d._n nowell_n against_o dorman_n d._n fulke_n answer_v to_o the_o rhemists_n testament_n d._n humphrey_n against_o campian_n d._n whitaker_n against_o campian_n and_o dureus_n willet_n synopsis_n and_o tetrastilon_n d._n reinolds_n confetence_n with_o hart_n and_o against_o bellarmine_n and_o defence_n of_o his_o thesis_n d._n sutcline_v against_o bellarmine_n often_o my_o lord_n of_o winchester_n dialogue_n against_o the_o jesuit_n d._n abbot_n against_o hil_n or_o any_o other_o treatise_n of_o these_o against_o your_o side_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n in_o several_a part_n discuss_v in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o harmony_n that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o live_v now_o and_o some_o be_v go_v they_o speak_v all_o one_o language_n they_o all_o pronounce_v shibbole_v plain_o 12.6_o jud._n 12.6_o it_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n which_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o volume_n and_o writing_n be_v many_o and_o insinite_a quotation_n both_o of_o scripture_n father_n doctor_n counsel_n history_n law_n decree_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a peruse_v they_o view_v they_o single_v they_o out_o in_o
the_o question_n they_o treat_v of_o &_o they_o treat_v of_o all_o between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o mass_n sacrifice_n real_a presence_n service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n half_a communion_n pope_n supremacy_n worship_v of_o image_n or_o in_o any_o difference_n else_o and_o show_v i_o any_o apparent_a abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o history_n contradiction_n each_o from_o other_o shift_n colour_n or_o devise_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n in_o any_o of_o those_o point_n let_v it_o be_v in_o the_o least_o nature_n as_o those_o that_o i_o have_v already_o &_o will_v further_o show_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v and_o i_o protest_v before_o god_n i_o will_v full_o give_v over_o either_o to_o write_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o 111._o osey_n c._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 14.20_o dam_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la quem_fw-la bene_fw-la credendo_fw-la con_fw-mi fiteor_fw-la male_a vivendo_fw-la non_fw-la denegem_fw-la &_o te_fw-la quem_fw-la strenuâ_fw-la fide_fw-la sequor_fw-la ac_fw-la tu_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la operibus_fw-la non_fw-la offendam_fw-la aug._n epist_n 111._o but_o will_v whole_o apprehend_v your_o religion_n as_o consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n they_o that_o sow_v wind_n shall_v reap_v a_o storm_n brethren_n be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o as_o concern_v maliciousness_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n of_o a_o ripe_a age_n i_o beseech_v almightle_a god_n to_o make_v we_o as_o wise_a as_o serpent_n in_o provide_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o innocent_a as_o dove_n in_o do_v ill_a that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n do_v not_o taint_v it_o from_o tidworth_n the_o 1._o of_o november_n 1607._o john_n panke_n the_o name_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n out_o of_o which_o this_o book_n have_v be_v gather_v 1_o the_o three_o part_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n sum_n with_o caietans_n tract_v annex_v print_a at_o lion_n 1588._o 2_o the_o sentence_n of_o lombard_n at_o lion_n 1593._o 3_o the_o trent_n counsel_n at_o antwerp_n 1596_o 4_o the_o roman_a catechism_n set_v out_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a counsel_n 1596._o at_o antwerp_n 5_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a counsel_n at_o lion_n 1586._o 6_o the_o english_a testament_n set_v out_o by_o the_o college_n at_o rheims_n anno_o 1582._o 7_o copes_n dialogue_n at_o antwerp_n 1566._o 8_o gregory_n martin_n against_o our_o authorise_a translation_n at_o rheims_n 1582._o 9_o d._n allen_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o antwerp_n 1576._o 10_o stapleton_n of_o justification_n against_o the_o protestant_n at_o paris_n 1582._o 11_o saunders_n visible_a monarchy_n at_o wirceburge_n 1592._o 12_o albertus_n pyghius_n of_o eccle_n siasticall_a government_n for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n at_o colen_n 1572._o 13_o alphonsus_n â_fw-la castro_n against_o heresy_n 1534._o 14_o tonstall_n b._n of_o durisme_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n at_o paris_n 1554._o 15_o melchior_n canus_n his_o divinity_n place_n at_o colen_n 1585._o 16_o hieronymus_n torrensis_n gather_v s._n aug._n confession_n at_o paris_n 1580._o 17_o andradius_fw-la defence_n of_o the_o tridentine_a counsel_n at_o colen_n 1580._o 18_o another_o of_o andradius_fw-la in_o defener_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n against_o kemnitius_n at_o colen_n 1564._o 19_o lodovicus_n granatensis_n of_o a_o public_a communion_n at_o colen_n 1586._o 20_o eckius_fw-la enchiridion_n of_o common_a place_n at_o colen_n 1600._o 21_o genebrards_n chronicle_n at_o colen_n 1581._o 22_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la 23_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_fw-la of_o the_o first_o finder_n out_o of_o thing_n at_o frankford_n 1599_o 24_o abdtas_n bishop_n of_o babylon_n write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o colen_n 1576._o 25_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o the_o homeles_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n set_v out_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n counsel_n at_o lion_n 1588._o 26_o d._n hardings_n answer_n to_o b._n juell_n challenge_n at_o antverpe_n 1565._o 27_o d._n hardings_n rejoinder_n to_o b._n jewel_n reply_v 28_o dormans_n proof_n of_o certain_a article_n deny_v by_o mr._n jewel_n at_o antwerp_n 1564._o 29_o the_o return_n of_o untruth_n by_o stapleton_n against_o b._n juells_n reply_n at_o antwerp_n 1566_o 30_o a_o catechism_n by_o laurence_n vaux_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n a_o 1583._o 31_o william_n reynolds_n against_o d._n whitaker_n call_v a_o refutation_n of_o sundry_a reprehension_n write_v at_o rheims_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n 1583._o 32_o stephen_n gardiner_n against_o b._n cranmer_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n call_v a_o explication_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 33_o another_o of_o his_o call_v a_o detection_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n anno_fw-la 1546._o 34_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o stapleton_n annex_v to_o bede_n history_n in_o english_a 35_o john_n dureus_n his_o confutation_n of_o d._n whitaker_n answer_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o campian_n paris_n 1582._o 36_o the_o disputation_n of_o bellarmine_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a in_o 9_o volume_n reveiw_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o author_n at_o ingolst_n adium_fw-la by_o adame_n sartorius_n anno_o 1599_o 37_o moditation_n on_o the_o my_o stery_n of_o the_o rosary_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n translate_v into_o english_a 38_o a_o popish_a supplication_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n 1604._o 39_o guicciardines_n history_n in_o english_a by_o g._n fenton_n 40_o a_o table_n in_o write_v hand_n of_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o saint_n peter_n hitherto_o 41_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n translate_v by_o pansfoote_o &_o approve_v by_o stapleton_n antwerp_n 1590._o 42_o platina_n with_o onuphrius_n annotation_n on_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o louvain_n anno_fw-la 1572._o 43_o anastasius_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o magunce_n anno_o 1602._o the_o speaker_n tuberius_n the_o gent._n romannus_fw-la the_o scholar_n you_o know_v romannus_fw-la if_o so_o you_o remember_v that_o through_o a_o mere_a accident_n or_o rather_o a_o determination_n of_o god_n about_o easter_n be_v 12._o month_n you_o and_o i_o do_v meet_v when_o after_o some_o word_n of_o controversy_n we_o fall_v into_o a_o discourse_n touch_v my_o be_v abroad_o at_o that_o festival_n time_n which_o occasion_v some_o further_a matter_n touch_v a_o scruple_n in_o my_o mind_n then_o utter_v unto_o you_o my_o not_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n neither_o then_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n before_o rom._n indeed_o tuberius_n i_o remember_v it_o well_o as_o also_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o talk_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v i_o hope_v i_o satisfy_v you_o in_o that_o point_n how_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n so_o that_o for_o that_o matter_n i_o hope_v you_o need_v no_o far_o lesson_n tub._n for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o i_o be_o resolve_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o settle_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o orhe_a question_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o i_o be_o afraid_a will_v be_v noe_o less_o a_o main_a bar_n unto_o my_o conscience_n for_o not_o receive_v now_o as_o that_o other_o be_v before_o of_o doubt_n whether_o i_o may_v receive_v at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o former_a of_o the_o thing_n this_o other_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o not_o to_o hide_v from_o you_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v breed_v my_o disquiet_n but_o to_o acquaint_v you_o therewith_o since_o my_o last_o be_v with_o you_o i_o do_v light_n into_o other_o company_n where_o talk_v of_o question_n of_o salvation_n i_o relate_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o of_o our_o conference_n as_o touch_v the_o main_a point_n of_o necessity_n of_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n and_o be_v tell_v by_o they_o that_o i_o do_v very_o well_o in_o apprehend_v so_o high_a a_o point_n in_o the_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n but_o when_o irelated_a what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v in_o lay_v open_a unto_o i_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o less_o that_o i_o have_v the_o while_n that_o i_o abstain_v and_o other_o instruction_n thereto_o belong_v as_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n you_o do_v they_o perceive_v what_o you_o be_v and_o be_v no_o less_o angry_a with_o i_o for_o attend_v you_o therein_o then_o offend_v with_o you_o for_o instruct_v i_o that_o way_n they_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n of_o other_o they_o be_v usuà l_o style_v papist_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o name_n i_o think_v their_o care_n over_o i_o be_v very_o good_a that_o i_o shall_v enter_v the_o right_a way_n touch_v my_o bee_n
say_v peter_n be_v name_v in_o special_a as_o often_o elsewhere_o for_o prerogative_n it_o be_v say_v of_o midas_n that_o he_o wish_v every_o thing_n he_o do_v touch_v may_v be_v gold_n i_o think_v they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o midass_n every_o thing_n they_o deal_v in_o make_v for_o peter_n prerogative_n a_o simple_a prerogative_n i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o be_v name_v after_o all_o the_o disciple_n tub._n here_o be_v shrewd_a accusation_n indeed_o they_o accuse_v you_o and_o you_o accuse_v they_o on_o who_o shall_v i_o &_o such_o other_o that_o stand_v in_o doubt_n between_o you_o rely_v they_o be_v very_o famous_a for_o their_o learning_n and_o pain_n take_v in_o defence_n &_o justification_n of_o their_o cause_n their_o volume_n and_o book_n be_v many_o and_o it_o may_v be_v your_o reply_n &_o answer_n be_v as_o large_a but_o here_o be_v the_o doubt_n who_o say_v true_a rom._n apology_n juell_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o def_n of_o the_o apology_n indeed_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o pity_v every_o good_a man_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o unlearned_a brother_n to_o see_v his_o conscience_n thus_o assault_v this_o day_n with_o so_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n to_o follow_v and_o man_n know_v not_o what_o and_o will_v fain_o please_v god_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o or_o if_o they_o find_v not_o themselves_o arm_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v their_o meat_n from_o poison_n nor_o to_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n for_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 11._o 2._o cor._n 11._o the_o wicked_a be_v more_o watchful_a &_o vehement_a than_o the_o godly_a and_o falsehood_n be_v oftentimes_o point_a &_o beautify_v &_o shine_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v work_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o by_o mean_a whereof_o 24_o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat_n 24_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v notwithstanding_o god_n in_o these_o day_n have_v so_o amaze_v the_o adversary_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o have_v cause_v they_o so_o open_o and_o so_o gross_o to_o lay_v abroad_o their_o folly_n to_o the_o sight_n and_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o no_o man_n now_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ignorant_a can_v think_v he_o may_v be_v just_o excuse_v it_o be_v but_o tolle_fw-la lego_fw-la take_v up_o &_o read_v read_v and_o understand_v by_o god_n assistance_n but_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v stand_v doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n between_o they_o &_o we_o be_v equivalent_a and_o semblable_a to_o that_o answer_n which_o i_o once_o hard_a a_o master_n give_v to_o on_o that_o have_v be_v his_o factor_n or_o rather_o indeed_o his_o fractor_n in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o about_o some_o difference_n between_o they_o of_o account_n the_o factor_n plead_v his_o innocence_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o deliver_v his_o bill_n and_o reckon_n to_o his_o master_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v examine_v his_o m._n reply_v you_o have_v so_o do_v indeed_o but_o you_o know_v that_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v look_v on_o they_o expense_n it_o be_v no_o baseness_n for_o the_o great_a to_o the_o scend_v &_o look_v into_o their_o own_o estate_n bacon_n see_v of_o expense_n nor_o examine_v they_o i_o find_v by_o that_o answer_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o master_n will_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o like_n to_o view_v they_o be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v liberty_n at_o any_o time_n as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o his_o man_n deceive_v he_o or_o not_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v but_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o have_v examine_v his_o man_n deal_n he_o may_v have_v be_v assure_v to_o have_v find_v how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o towards_o he_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a so_o fare_v it_o in_o these_o day_n with_o we_o painful_a work_n there_o be_v enough_o some_o of_o great_a volume_n some_o slight_a all_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o read_v but_o that_o which_o gale_v we_o and_o most_o ti_v our_o adversary_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o who_o condemn_v we_o know_v we_o not_o whether_o we_o be_v white_a or_o black_a they_o never_o observe_v nesciunt_fw-la albi_fw-la a_o atri_fw-la simus_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la who_o say_v we_o be_v heretic_n &_o despiser_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o never_o read_v what_o we_o hold_v nor_o examine_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v as_o public_o complain_v a_o great_a scholar_n of_o our_o side_n 2_o d._n dove_n of_o recusancy_n c._n 2_o and_o i_o myself_o have_v oft_o have_v experience_n and_o therefore_o in_o few_o word_n between_o they_o and_o we_o i_o can_v say_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n arnobius_n say_v against_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a even_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o conference_n he_o testify_v round_o to_o the_o world_n princip_n arnob._n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o princip_n in_o these_o word_n efficietur_fw-la enim_fw-la profecto_fw-la rationum_fw-la consequentium_fw-la copulatu_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la impij_fw-la nos_fw-la magis_fw-la sed_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la criminis_fw-la estius_fw-la rei_fw-la qui_fw-la renuminum_fw-la profitentur_fw-la esse_fw-la cultores_fw-la atque_fw-la inveteratis_fw-la religionibus_fw-la deditos_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v prove_v say_v he_o by_o the_o join_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o gether_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o they_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o that_o themselves_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o they_o accuse_v we_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o worship_n per_v of_o the_o god_n and_o only_a retainer_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n but_o if_o you_o or_o any_o other_o will_v be_v amate_v with_o any_o stream_n of_o word_n to_o believe_v that_o part_n without_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n reason_n proof_n drift_n and_o argument_n of_o all_o side_n whereby_o you_o may_v right_o judge_v indeed_o the_o same_o father_n tell_v you_o again_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quod_fw-la humana_fw-la ingenia_fw-la tabefactare_fw-la study_v contradictionis_fw-la non_fw-la audeant_fw-la 102._o arnob._n ibid._n l._n â—_o fol._n 102._o what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o wit_n of_o some_o man_n dare_v not_o ruinate_v with_o the_o study_n of_o contradiction_n yea_o although_o that_o which_o they_o study_v to_o overthrow_v be_v pure_a and_o clear_a and_o hedge_v with_o truth_n on_o every_o side_n and_o who_o can_v say_v he_o dispute_v with_o argument_n of_o great_a liklihood_n yea_o although_o he_o defend_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n &_o lie_n the_o root_n of_o this_o error_n &_o vain_a consequence_n he_o touch_v in_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v cum_fw-la enim_fw-la sibipersuaserit_fw-la quis_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la amat_fw-la quod_fw-la opinatur_fw-la asserere_fw-la when_o a_o man_n have_v persway_v himself_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o he_o than_o love_v what_o he_o apprehend_v and_o desire_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n especialliy_v if_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v deal_v in_o be_v remote_a hide_v or_o dark_a but_o god_n be_v thank_v those_o learned_a divine_n &_o reverend_a prelate_n before_o mention_v and_o a_o number_n other_o in_o this_o age_n with_o their_o infinite_a toil_n and_o pain_n have_v thresh_v and_o winnow_v for_o we_o the_o doctrine_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o of_o england_n they_o have_v perform_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n which_o will_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n â—1_n 1._o thess_n 5._o â—1_n the_o latter_a part_n rest_v upon_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v keep_v nether_a can_v there_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o a_o trial_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v go_v before_o so_o that_o i_o dare_v pronounce_v there_o be_v none_o who_o may_v not_o if_o he_o will_v see_v on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v m._n epist_n 105._o m._n &_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o do_v remember_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a father_n s._n augustine_n which_o be_v ignorantia_fw-la in_o cis_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligere_fw-la noluernut_n sine_fw-la dubitatione_n peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la ignorance_n in_o they_o which_o be_v notwillng_v to_o learn_v without_o doubt_n it_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o can_v learn_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o both_o there_o be_v no_o just_a excuse_n but_o just_a damnation_n tub._n it_o
the_o counsel_n of_o basil_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o bohemians_n because_o that_o custom_n be_v then_o among_o they_o geneb_fw-mi chronic_a l._n 4._o f._n 1067_o hard._n art_n 15_o read_v the_o whole_a but_o especial_o fol._n 195._o ibid._n fol._n 198._o b_o freder_n staph._n in_o apol_n mat._n 7.6_o swine_n &_o dog_n hard._n rejoind_v fol._n 63._o divis_fw-la 7._o fol._n 14._o but_o they_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o their_o leave_n for_o the_o same_o doctor_n in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n avouch_v the_o church_n have_v liberty_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o you_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o restore_v it_o again_o upon_o their_o like_n &_o consideration_n and_o in_o a_o other_o article_n he_o limit_v you_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o read_v the_o holy_a bible_n without_o licence_n and_o leave_v obtain_v because_o as_o he_o say_v god_n by_o special_a providence_n keep_v the_o vulgar_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o read_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o precious_a stone_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v before_o swire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v not_o call_v thereto_o as_o be_v for_o their_o unreverent_a curiosity_n &_o impure_a life_n unworthy_a staphilus_n a_o other_o of_o that_o side_n commend_v by_o d_o harding_n for_o a_o man_n of_o execllent_a learning_n &_o on_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsel_n that_o then_o be_v do_v not_o stick_v likewise_o to_o abuse_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n so_o by_o d._n harding_n the_o laity_n be_v account_v swine_n and_o by_o staphilus_n dog_n in_o which_o respect_n d._n hardinge_n need_v not_o in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o have_v charge_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n his_o adversary_n for_o report_v his_o word_n false_o &_o dishonest_o as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v when_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o reply_n the_o bishop_n have_v say_v that_o by_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o side_n the_o common_a people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dog_n &_o swine_n quote_v the_o 15._o article_n fol._n 155._o of_o d._n hardings_n book_n mean_v not_o that_o m._n harding_n do_v use_v both_o those_o term_n of_o dog_n &_o swine_n but_o that_o he_o use_v one_o of_o they_o &_o some_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n the_o other_o m._n hardinge_n not_o content_a so_o to_o understand_v he_o make_v a_o undiscreet_a noise_n and_o bid_v read_v the_o place_n who_o will_v &_o he_o shall_v find_v m_n juell_n a_o utrue_a reporter_n &_o himself_o clear_a of_o that_o odious_a say_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o capital_a a_o crime_n to_o put_v both_o they_o word_n on_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v but_o one_o of_o they_o for_o in_o that_o place_n say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o dog_n but_o there_o be_v of_o swine_n say_v i_o &_o so_o you_o have_v from_o m._n harding_n the_o same_o answer_n in_o effect_n that_o a_o simple_a fellow_n give_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o have_v speed_v against_o those_o that_o will_v have_v beg_v he_o because_o of_o his_o unsufficiency_n to_o govern_v himself_o &_o his_o affair_n i_o have_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o quoth_v he_o for_o where_o they_o think_v to_o have_v prove_v i_o a_o fool_n the_o best_a be_v they_o can_v find_v i_o but_o a_o idiot_n neither_o be_v staphilus_n &_o harding_n the_o first_o who_o have_v make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o to_o account_v they_o dog_n &_o swine_n their_o master_n before_o they_o peter_n lombard_n &_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n have_v refer_v that_o text_n of_o job_n bones_n arabant_fw-la moralium_fw-la lumb_n send_v l._n 3_o do_v 25_o b._n tho._n aq._n 2._o 2._o quaefl_fw-mi 2._o art_n 6._o sed_fw-la contra_fw-la job._n 1.14_o minores_fw-la signi_fw-la ficabantur_fw-la per_fw-la asinos_fw-la debent_fw-la in_o credendiscoherere_fw-la maiâ—…l_fw-la bus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la boves_fw-la significabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la gregor_n exponit_fw-la 2._o moralium_fw-la &_o asinae_fw-la pascebantur_fw-la iuxta_fw-la eos_fw-la the_o ox_n be_v plough_v &_o the_o ass_n be_v feed_v in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o priest_n &_o people_n take_v the_o ox_n plough_v to_o signify_v the_o priest_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o ass_n feed_v to_o be_v the_o people_n not_o troble_v their_o head_n with_o such_o matter_n credunt_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la ignorant_a habentes_fw-la fidem_fw-la velatam_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la for_o they_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o say_v lombard_n haviug_v their_o faith_n fold_v up_o in_o generality_n thus_o do_v some_o of_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n dog_n some_o other_o swine_n &_o other_o compare_v they_o to_o ass_n o_o that_o they_o will_v wipe_v their_o face_n from_o these_o spot_n before_o they_o call_v we_o black_a or_o ill_o favour_v tub._n if_o we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o laity_n be_v no_o more_o account_v of_o by_o they_o than_o you_o have_v lay_v down_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n our_o knowledge_n &_o judgement_n shall_v be_v less_o than_o they_o be_v if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o keep_v we_o under_o and_o i_o perceive_v they_o can_v tell_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o may_v deter_v we_o from_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o such_o collection_n as_o those_o which_o you_o have_v recite_v rom._n hic_fw-la fige_fw-la pedem_fw-la do_v but_o here_o stay_v your_o foot_n &_o i_o will_v show_v you_o far_o more_o abomination_n they_o these_o 8.6.15_o ezâ—c_fw-la 8.6.15_o the_o wrest_v &_o rock_v of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o some_o to_o one_o purpose_n &_o some_o to_o a_o other_o 338_o polid._n virgil._n deinvent_n rerum_fw-la l_o 4_o c._n 9_o f._n 337._o 338_o do_v make_v polydorus_n virgilius_n a_o very_a great_a papist_n who_o live_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 7._o to_o give_v but_o a_o homely_a censure_n of_o they_o for_o entreat_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v deduce_v the_o original_n of_o they_o from_o the_o hebrew_n more_o corum_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la obscuri_fw-la sint_fw-la inani_fw-la nobilitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la sibi_fw-la blandientes_fw-la cardinal_n the_o original_n of_o cardinal_n alius_fw-la ad_fw-la achillem_n alius_fw-la ad_fw-la aeneam_fw-la alius_fw-la ad_fw-la namam_fw-la pompilium_fw-la suum_fw-la genus_fw-la referunt_fw-la as_o those_o be_v wont_a who_o be_v base_a of_o themselves_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n some_o from_o achilles_n some_o from_o aenas_n &_o other_o from_o numa_n pompilius_n and_o so_o do_v one_o siculus_n andreas_n barbatius_n who_o to_o get_v in_o favour_n with_o bessarius_fw-la the_o cardinal_n put_v forth_o a_o commentary_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o say_v polidore_n because_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v myself_o any_o further_a with_o quote_v of_o the_o man_n you_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o begin_v himself_o doctor_n ipse_fw-la iam_fw-la incipi_fw-la at_o suum_fw-la narrare_fw-la commentum_fw-la according_a to_o our_o english_a translation_n 1._o sam._n c._n 2._o v._n 8_o hostiensis_n a_o most_o famous_a popish_a doctor_n write_v of_o that_o matter_n occurrit_fw-la inquit_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la 1_o regum_fw-la cap._n 2._o pulcherrimè_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o posuit_fw-la eos_fw-la super_fw-la orbem_fw-la that_o say_v siculus_n be_v further_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o be_v excellent_o write_v in_o the_o 1_o book_n of_o the_o king_n &_o 2_o chap_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o which_o text_n of_o scripture_n hostiensis_n the_o great_a doctor_n do_v refer_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o cardinal_n for_o as_o the_o door_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o heng_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n govern_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n thus_o far_o barbatius_n now_o follow_v the_o mislike_n of_o polidore_n manner_n polydore_n mislike_v the_o papist_n for_o rack_a the_o scripture_n in_o that_o manner_n for_o their_o handle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o profane_o vide_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la isti_fw-la jurisconsulti_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la detorquent_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la quò_fw-la volunt_fw-la acsutorâ—t_fw-la sordidas_fw-la solent_fw-la dentibus_fw-la extendere_fw-la pelles_fw-mi see_v say_v he_o these_o same_o canonist_n or_o lawyer_n do_v diverse_a time_n wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o they_o listen_v as_o shoemaker_n do_v wrest_v &_o retch_v their_o leather_n with_o their_o tooth_n tub._n sure_o the_o comparison_n of_o polidore_n be_v more_o cleanly_a than_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n be_v tolerable_a be_v these_o they_o that_o pretend_v such_o holiness_n &_o zeal_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o appear_v not_o by_o their_o deal_n
they_o do_v so_o lay_v man_n will_v carry_v a_o more_o religious_a and_o more_o reverend_a regard_n of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n they_o such_o church_n man_n do_v for_o aught_o that_o i_o see_v but_o i_o perceive_v they_o keep_v the_o laity_n from_o read_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v their_o interpretation_n if_o such_o wrest_n may_v be_v term_v interpretation_n rom_n now_o judge_v you_o how_o can_v their_o question_n be_v testify_v and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o they_o loqui_fw-la qui_fw-la pote_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la idoncan_fw-fr id_fw-la quod_fw-la sequitur_fw-la causam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illud_fw-la primum_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la defluit_fw-la sencundum_fw-la inanissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la repe_v riatur_fw-la &_o vacuum_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la so_o liditate_fw-la firmatum_fw-la arnob._n count_n gent._n l._n 7_o fol._n 268_o arn._n ib._n fol._n 278_o sed_fw-la quid_fw-la face_n repossumus_fw-la considerare_fw-la nolentibus_fw-la penitus_fw-la res_fw-la ipsas_fw-la secunque_fw-la ipsos_fw-la loqui_fw-la from_o which_o they_o will_v draw_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o assertion_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o settle_v the_o building_n will_v ever_o totter_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o among_o they_o see_v the_o confusion_n of_o their_o cause_n even_o at_o hand_n nay_o i_o dare_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o arnobius_n against_o they_o which_o he_o do_v against_o the_o gentile_n non_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la sermo_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la rationis_fw-la expertibus_fw-la neque_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la communis_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la veritas_fw-la we_o spend_v not_o our_o talk_n with_o man_n who_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n nor_o with_o those_o who_o have_v not_o a_o common_a simplicity_n of_o under_o stand_v you_o have_v wisdom_n you_o have_v sense_n verumque_fw-la nos_fw-la dicere_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la inter_fw-la iore_fw-la iudicio_fw-la scitis_fw-la &_o you_o know_v in_o your_o most_o innermost_a thought_n thet_o we_o say_v true_a but_o what_o can_v we_o do_v to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o sift_v the_o truth_n themselves_o to_o the_o quick_a &_o dispute_v even_o with_o themselves_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o see_v do_v not_o that_o which_o you_o judge_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v very_o because_o custom_n have_v no_o reason_n with_o it_o do_v more_o sway_n with_o you_o quam_fw-la rerum_fw-la inspecta_fw-la natura_fw-la veritatis_fw-la examinatione_fw-la ponderata_fw-la then_o substance_n of_o matter_n examine_v according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o truth_n now_o to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o touch_v that_o sentence_n of_o polidor_n mislike_n of_o their_o rack_a of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v make_v sure_a work_n if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o &_o since_o i_o can_v lay_v too_o much_o to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o deal_v against_o we_o as_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o they_o will_v deal_v with_o their_o own_o polidore_n they_o read_v that_o sentence_n in_o his_o book_n to_o make_v against_o they_o delenda_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la delenda_fw-la do_v command_v that_o it_o be_v correct_v &_o put_v out_o as_o by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la appear_v tub._n to_o be_v correct_v and_o put_v out_o as_o by_o their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la appear_v what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o i_o understand_v you_o not_o be_v it_o a_o book_n or_o what_o be_v it_o rom_n it_o be_v a_o little_a book_n gather_v together_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o table_n or_o index_n with_o warrant_n enough_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a counsel_n by_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n philip_n the_o second_o and_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o alba._n the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1571._o juxta_fw-la sacri_fw-la concilij_fw-la tridentini_n decretum_fw-la philippi_n 2._o regis_fw-la catholici_fw-la iussu_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la atque_fw-la albani_n ducis_fw-la consilio_fw-la a_o ministerio_fw-la in_o belgia_n concinnatus_fw-la anno_o 1571._o where_o there_o be_v diverse_a volume_n &_o book_n for_o the_o use_n of_o scholar_n both_o protestant_n &_o papist_n as_o father_n &_o doctor_n divine_a and_o humane_a because_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o come_v to_o their_o scholar_n sight_n that_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o diverse_a man_n they_o have_v run_v over_o a_o number_n of_o writer_n divine_n lawyer_n physician_n philosopher_n mathematician_n &_o humanist_n &_o have_v quote_v the_o place_n that_o offend_v they_o in_o this_o index_n &_o tell_v their_o scholar_n that_o they_o must_v either_o correct_v they_o in_o the_o book_n or_o wipe_v they_o out_o if_o they_o do_v chance_n to_o study_v any_o of_o those_o book_n there_o name_v dash_v they_o out_o with_o a_o pen_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o they_o so_o they_o rise_v not_o up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o among_o all_o which_o author_n polidore_n virgil_n be_v one_o in_o who_o poor_a book_n they_o have_v will_v to_o be_v mangle_v &_o blot_v out_o above_o a_o hundred_o several_a place_n of_o all_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v foul_o ashamed_a instance_n i_o can_v produce_v many_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o material_a in_o a_o case_n so_o clear_a one_o or_o two_o may_v suffice_v in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o reckon_v this_o for_o the_o second_o nullius_fw-la animalis_fw-la effigiem_fw-la colito_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o likeness_n of_o any_o live_a creature_n 435._o poâ—_n vir._n the_o inurer_n l_o 5._o c_o 9_o fol._n 435._o the_o collector_n of_o the_o index_n do_v command_v that_o sentence_n to_o be_v wipe_v out_o and_o not_o to_o be_v read_v at_o any_o hand_n if_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o the_o second_o commandment_n against_o grave_a image_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o why_o do_v they_o takeit_fw-ge out_o of_o their_o catechism_n as_o vaux_n and_o wipe_v it_o out_o as_o they_o do_v here_o their_o index_n do_v yet_o more_o miserable_o bewray_v they_o indice_fw-la ut_fw-la libre_fw-la bertrami_n pre._n bit_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sang_fw-fr domini_fw-la tolera_fw-la riemendatus_fw-la queat_fw-la fol._n 11._o 12._o in_o indice_fw-la for_o in_o show_v how_o the_o ancient_a treatise_n of_o on_o bertrame_v a_o priest_n which_o teach_v as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o pass_v for_o good_a if_o it_o be_v amend_v do_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v by_o some_o desised_a shift_n deny_v whatsoever_o error_n they_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o extenuate_v they_o and_o devise_v a_o apt_a sense_n to_o any_o of_o their_o testimony_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n and_o conference_n rescripserat_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-fr eanden_fw-mi aequitatem_fw-la &_o diligentem_fw-la recognitionem_fw-la mereatur_fw-la bertramus_n ind._n ib._n senec._n in_o hercules_n oeti_fw-la act_n 3._o geneb_n chron_n l._n 4._o fol._n 790._o nonnulla_fw-la tacitè_fw-fr corrigens_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la ea_fw-la quaestione_fw-la bertramus_n presb_n paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la minus_fw-la scitè_fw-fr &_o commode_v ad_fw-la carolun_n calvum_fw-la rescripserat_fw-la &_o they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v that_o equity_n &_o diligence_n towards_o bertrame_n as_o towards_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n scelera_fw-la quae_fw-la cuique_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la vicit_fw-la malum_fw-la this_o deal_n pass_v all_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v they_o that_o gather_v the_o index_n confess_v that_o this_o bertrame_n be_v very_o famous_a and_o belove_a of_o two_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a &_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o genebrard_n incert_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 877._o a_o question_n be_v make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o the_o eat_a be_v corporallor_n spiritu_fw-la all_o paschasius_fw-la the_o abbot_n write_v thereof_o learned_o and_o covert_o correct_v many_o thing_n which_o bertrame_v the_o priest_n have_v write_v thereof_o a_o little_a before_o unto_o charles_n the_o bald_a not_o so_o fit_o and_o so_o skilful_o as_o he_o shall_v so_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o gevebrard_n aswell_o as_o by_o the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o index_n that_o bertram_n book_n be_v a_o great_a block_n in_o their_o way_n tub._n if_o this_o book_n do_v so_o manifest_o discover_v their_o treachery_n as_o by_o your_o report_n it_o appear_v it_o do_v will_v they_o suffer_v it_o to_o come_v in_o sight_n to_o be_v know_v of_o you_o who_o they_o know_v will_v accept_v against_o it_o and_o also_o make_v a_o great_a history_n of_o it_o rom._n no_o i_o warrant_v you_o they_o never_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v see_v of_o any_o protestant_n they_o be_v send_v it_o to_o their_o own_o university_n &_o school_n of_o learning_n beyond_o
the_o sea_n presserunt_fw-la ex_fw-la officina_fw-la christophori_n plant._n a_o 1571_o jun._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la joannem_fw-la casimi_fw-la rum_o hunc_fw-la foetum_fw-la genuerunt_fw-la illi_fw-la sed_fw-la nascentem_fw-la inter_fw-la genua_fw-la sva_fw-la presserunt_fw-la &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o go_v be_v intercept_v the_o very_a authentical_a book_n of_o their_o own_o impression_n singulari_fw-la numinis_fw-la providentiâ_fw-la by_o god_n providence_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a protestant_n who_o take_v the_o pain_n for_o they_o to_o send_v it_o by_o copy_n unto_o all_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n so_o that_o that_o birth_n of_o they_o which_o like_o another_o monster_n they_o be_v diverse_a day_n and_o night_n in_o bring_v forth_o &_o think_v when_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o have_v stifle_v it_o between_o their_o knee_n do_v now_o live_v in_o good_a like_n through_o good_a cherish_n but_o to_o the_o perpetual_a in_o famie_n of_o the_o parent_n an_o other_o help_n like_o unto_o that_o before_o in_o effect_n they_o do_v also_o use_v to_o make_v their_o scholar_n to_o think_v that_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o make_v for_o they_o the_o elder_a scholar_n and_o those_o that_o read_v unto_o the_o rest_n take_v pain_n most_o in_o the_o controversy_n &_o have_v find_v what_o like_v they_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n do_v write_v it_o in_o brief_a &_o deliver_v it_o in_o note_n to_o their_o scholar_n out_o of_o their_o write_a sheet_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o look_v into_o the_o doctor_n original_n themselves_n so_o that_o whensoever_o it_o please_v the_o master_n to_o coggor_o either_o by_o add_v or_o abate_v the_o text_n which_o they_o find_v the_o scholar_n be_v deceive_v &_o abuse_v think_v such_o &_o such_o authority_n do_v make_v for_o they_o when_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v look_v into_o they_o show_v nothing_o less_o than_o they_o quote_v they_o for_o which_o deal_v of_o the_o master_n with_o their_o own_o scholar_n cause_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o this_o land_n 4._o reinolds_n conference_n with_o hart._n c._n 1._o divis_fw-la 1._o fol._n 4._o to_o wish_v his_o concumbatant_n for_o his_o own_o good_a to_o look_v into_o the_o original_a book_n themselves_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o dispute_v of_o because_o he_o know_v he_o will_v otherwise_o be_v deceive_v if_o he_o trust_v those_o on_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o rely_v which_o be_v the_o great_a &_o free_a liberty_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o any_o man_n thus_o much_o have_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v by_o the_o way_n at_o first_o 1._o sic._n habent_fw-la principia_fw-la seize_v ter._n in_o phor._n act._n 3._o scen_n 1._o touch_v their_o politic_a but_o not_o religious_a course_n in_o astonish_v the_o world_n with_o that_o religion_n which_o only_o be_v bolster_v out_o by_o many_o indirect_a course_n perceave_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o my_o first_o intent_n go_v forward_o to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o many_o difference_n and_o implication_n which_o they_o use_v in_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n between_o they_o &_o we_o remember_v here_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o themselves_o do_v ever_o give_v in_o charge_n hereafter_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o sacrament_n f_o 4._o b_o then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o truth_n as_o shall_v manifest_o appear_v hereafter_o to_o be_v regard_v &_o advise_v upon_o &_o to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o good_a counsel_n of_o d._n hardinge_n set_v down_o before_o among_o many_o other_o proof_n say_v gardiner_n whereby_o truth_n after_o much_o travail_n in_o contention_n at_o the_o last_o prevail_v &_o have_v victory_n there_o be_v none_o more_o notable_a than_o when_o the_o very_a adversary_n of_o truth_n who_o pretend_v never_o the_o less_o to_o be_v truth_n friend_n do_v by_o some_o evident_a untruth_n bewray_v themselves_o for_o on_o that_o part_n ever_o be_v the_o truth_n where_o all_o say_n &_o do_n appear_v uniform_o consonant_n to_o the_o truth_n pretend_v and_o on_o what_o side_n a_o notable_a lie_n appear_v the_o rest_n may_v be_v judge_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n for_o truth_n need_v no_o aid_n of_o lie_n craft_n or_o slight_n well_o note_n well_o wherewith_o to_o be_v support_v &_o maintain_v so_o that_o in_o the_o entreat_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o high_a &_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o what_o part_n thou_o see_v craft_n shift_n slight_a or_o obliquity_n or_o in_o any_o one_o point_n a_o open_a manifest_a lie_n there_o thou_o may_v consider_v whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o truth_n yet_o the_o victory_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v there_o intend_v which_o love_v simplicity_n plain_a nesse_n direct_v speech_n without_o admixture_n of_o shift_n or_o colour_n thus_o far_o gardener_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o speak_v d._n saunders_n protestantium_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la certissimam_fw-la fidem_fw-la facivat_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la penes_fw-la illos_fw-la verum_fw-la penes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanamesse_n 627._o devisibili_fw-la monar_n l._n 7._o f._n 627._o the_o dissension_n among_o the_o protestant_n say_v he_o do_v make_v evident_a proof_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n but_o altogether_o on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o among_o the_o beleiver_n there_o be_v one_o hart_n one_o soul_n &_o on_o tongue_n under_o one_o pastor_n the_o pope_n now_o if_o notwithstanding_o their_o brag_v of_o truth_n &_o evidence_n of_o truth_n &_o nothing_o but_o truth_n on_o their_o side_n there_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o search_v of_o their_o book_n that_o they_o do_v nothing_o less_o they_o further_o that_o which_o they_o most_o extol_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o lay_v the_o fault_n &_o blame_n on_o i_o that_o do_v but_o show_v that_o so_o they_o do_v but_o rather_o on_o they_o who_o deliver_v such_o matter_n si_fw-mi illum_fw-la obiurges_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la qui_fw-la auxilium_fw-la tulit_fw-la 1_o terenc_a in_o andr_n act_n 1._o scen_n 1_o quid_fw-la facias_fw-la illi_fw-la qui_fw-la dederit_fw-la damnum_fw-la aut_fw-la malum_fw-la say_v the_o poet_n if_o you_o blame_v he_o that_o shall_v further_o your_o health_n by_o his_o best_a endeavour_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o bring_v you_o into_o danger_n but_o indeed_o all_o their_o clamour_n against_o we_o or_o petite_fw-fr gloze_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o or_o fair_a admonition_n to_o their_o reader_n responsis_fw-la actor_n p_o clodius_n aedilis_fw-la reus_n svi_fw-la que_fw-la patronus_fw-la cice_v ro_o acta_fw-la in_o sen_fw-la anno_o ciceronis_fw-la 51._o vrbis_fw-la 697._o de_fw-la haruspicum_fw-la responsis_fw-la to_o beware_v of_o we_o be_v but_o as_o that_o accusation_n of_o publius_n clodius_n against_o tully_n who_o have_v himself_o sacrilegious_o abuse_v certain_a holy_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o fear_v least_o tuy_o will_v accuse_v he_o in_o the_o senate_n first_o complain_v of_o he_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v profane_v in_o his_o house_n tub._n i_o both_o perceive_v what_o you_o will_v say_v as_o also_o what_o you_o be_v willing_a i_o shall_v conceive_v touch_v their_o deal_n in_o these_o matter_n go_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o pray_v you_o because_o in_o that_o they_o pretend_v most_o perspicuity_n &_o clearness_n rom._n i_o know_v they_o do_v in_o confidence_n whereof_o on_o that_o be_v great_a among_o they_o once_o say_v 2._o camp_n rat_n 2._o adhuc_fw-la durissimae_fw-la part_n caluini_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostrae_fw-la faciles_fw-la &_o explicatae_fw-la moreover_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o harsh_a in_o this_o question_n but_o our_o argument_n be_v clear_a &_o expedite_a which_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o judge_n you_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n which_o they_o all_o follow_v 1._o conc_fw-fr trid._n less_o 13._o can_n 1._o &_o on_o who_o they_o all_o depend_v in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o point_n have_v thus_o define_v thereof_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n there_o be_v not_o contain_v veer_v realiter_fw-la &_o substantialiter_fw-la true_o real_o &_o substantial_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n &_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n whole_a christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v negaveritque_fw-la mirabilem_fw-la illam_fw-la &_o singularem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la totius_fw-la substantiae_fw-la panis_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la or_o shall_v deny_v that_o marvellous_a &_o only_a conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n 2._o can._n 2._o into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n
have_v a_o other_o a_o other_o they_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v &_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o iterate_v christ_n which_o indeed_o as_o he_o say_v be_v blasphemous_a to_o think_v on_o and_o again_o he_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o lombard_n b._n ibid._n 148._o b._n that_o the_o same_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v offer_v daily_o that_o once_o suffer_v &_o be_v once_o shed_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v b._n ibid._n 149._o b._n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v not_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n to_o be_v a_o iteration_n of_o the_o once_o perfect_v sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n propitiatory_a ibid._n 149._o b._n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n gard._n ibid_fw-la fol._n 149._o b._n christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v &_o be_v propitiatory_a but_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o represent_v that_o sacrifice_n &_o show_v it_o also_o before_o the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o refresh_v the_o effectual_a memory_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v any_o cockle_n do_v among_o this_o corn_n why_o shall_v he_o present_o insert_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n teach_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o esseâ—c_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n once_o come_v to_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o strength_n virtue_n &_o force_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v the_o offering_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o be_v &_o be_v propitiatory_a &_o satisfactory_a for_o our_o redemption_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n almighty_n note_v well_o ibid_fw-la 150._o a._n the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a also_o so_o they_o make_v 2._o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o them_z if_o they_o shall_v make_v 2_o almighty_n whereby_o to_o destroy_v the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v give_v &_o dispense_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o daily_a offering_n mean_v the_o mass_n be_v propitiatory_a also_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o degree_n of_o propitiation_n for_o to_o call_v the_o daily_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n satisfactory_a must_v have_v a_o understanding_n that_o signify_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o world_n once_o perfect_o offer_v be_v propitiatory_a &_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o ten_o line_n after_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n must_v needs_o be_v propitiatory_a &_o provoke_v god_n favour_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v trust_v on_o to_o have_v a_o propitiatory_a effect_n with_o god_n gentem_fw-la tantae_fw-la molis_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o romanan_n condere_fw-la gentem_fw-la here_o any_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o business_n &_o hard_a work_n it_o be_v to_o patch_v these_o popish_a doctrine_n together_o what_o absurdity_n they_o fall_v into_o thereby_o one_o while_o he_o say_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o now_o to_o have_v a_o understanding_n for_o the_o same_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o very_a shameful_a shift_n that_o he_o must_v either_o say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o otherwise_o satisfactory_a than_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n work_n be_v for_o so_o he_o aver_v that_o all_o good_a work_n good_a thought_n and_o good_a i_o ditation_n may_v be_v call_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a also_o d._n allen_n have_v show_v by_o some_o reason_n that_o both_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o that_o on_o the_o cross_n stand_v well_o together_o ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr euch_fw-ge sacrif_n l_o 2._o c._n 10._o f._n 544_o quam_fw-la hodie_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la sacrum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n very_o commodious_a add_v but_o it_o be_v saluo_fw-la meliori_fw-la indicio_fw-la according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n himself_o offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v not_o any_o other_o effect_n or_o great_a strength_n than_o the_o mass_n of_o every_o priest_n perform_v in_o the_o church_n now_o have_v whereby_o without_o quesion_n be_v confirm_v the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o else_o gardiner_n stagger_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o yet_o i_o think_v 596._o ibid._n post_n c._n 23._o fol._n 596._o allen_n himself_o stumble_v at_o this_o again_o when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v hold_v not_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a sacrifice_n but_o to_o be_v refer_v as_o all_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v absolute_a &_o independent_a since_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n sacrifice_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v no_o great_a effect_n than_o that_o of_o your_o mass_n do_v by_o the_o priest_n &_o that_o of_o your_o mass_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n with_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o in_o allen_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v to_o itself_o again_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o gardiner_n show_v himself_o unconstant_a in_o these_o kind_n of_o question_n a._n mirum_fw-la vero_fw-la impudenter_fw-la mulier_fw-la si_fw-la facit_fw-la meretrix_n ter._n in_o and._n act_n 4._o see_v 4_o gard._n ib._n 151._o b_o 152._o a._n the_o pure_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v there_o offer_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o achieve_v life_n unto_o us._n and_o yet_o in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n out_o of_o cyrill_n he_o will_v have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v vinificum_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n give_v life_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v which_o be_v more_o wounderful_a that_o that_o can_v be_v only_o say_v of_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o one_o where_o he_o devide_v our_o redemption_n between_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_n &_o christ_n blasphemy_n intolerable_a blasphemy_n the_o one_o to_o give_v life_n &_o the_o other_o to_o increase_v our_o life_n &_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o flat_a blasphemy_n for_o all_o christian_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v on_o the_o cross_n do_v both_o give_v we_o life_n &_o also_o increase_v &_o continue_v the_o same_o &_o the_o priest_n oblation_n do_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o our_o redemption_n &_o eternal_a salvation_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o give_v we_o life_n but_o in_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o life_n but_o also_o to_o make_v we_o increase_v and_o abound_v therein_o 2._o john_n 10._o gal._n 2._o and_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o &_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v the_o one_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o other_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priest_n then_o divide_v we_o our_o salvation_n between_o christ_n &_o the_o priest_n &_o shall_v have_v our_o salvation_n &_o redemption_n as_o much_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n as_o we_o have_v by_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n do_v by_o christ_n himself_o if_o any_o man_n rescue_v he_o by_o say_v he_o refer_v vinificum_fw-la that_o sacrifice_n gyve_v life_n to_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n whether_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n then_o overthrow_v he_o his_o own_o distinction_n make_v before_o of_o give_v and_o increase_a life_n &_o make_v the_o mass_n a_o independent_a and_o absolute_a sacrifice_n which_o allen_n will_v none_o of_o thus_o have_v you_o a_o brief_a of_o what_o gardener_n have_v say_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n where_o you_o see_v he_o run_v too_o &_o fro_o so_o astonish_v &_o amaze_v as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n &_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o one_o while_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a a_o other_o while_o he_o do_v not_o now_o he_o give_v life_n now_o he_o give_v none_o now_o be_v christ_n the_o full_a saviour_n &_o satisfaction_n now_o the_o priest_n have_v half_a
the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o interpret_v that_o place_n true_o they_o or_o we_o do_v the_o rhemist_n name_v not_o one_o ancient_a father_n who_o interprete_v that_o text_n as_o they_o do_v first_o you_o see_v they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v any_o ancient_a father_n who_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o lean_v towards_o they_o which_o be_v one_o manifest_a argument_n there_o be_v none_o nether_a undoubted_o be_v there_o any_o for_o consider_v their_o intolerable_a ambition_n in_o other_o part_n of_o that_o book_n how_o they_o tally_n up_o father_n by_o score_n when_o they_o can_v but_o pretend_v their_o name_n they_o will_v not_o now_o have_v omit_v they_o if_o they_o can_v have_v tell_v which_o of_o they_o do_v but_o look_v that_o way_n now_o for_o our_o part_n we_o can_v name_v &_o do_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o that_o great_a doctor_n so_o much_o renown_v by_o the_o jesuite_n even_o s._n augustine_n 26._o super_fw-la joan._n tract_n 26._o that_o he_o do_v inter_fw-la pret_fw-la that_o place_n as_o we_o do_v for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o say_v very_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o the_o corporal_a be_v other_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o we_o another_o thing_n where_o be_v the_o rhemist_n now_o &_o where_o be_v torrensis_n &_o where_o be_v they_o all_o have_v shame_n and_o grace_n so_o leave_v they_o that_o they_o be_v pass_v blush_v periere_fw-la mores_fw-la â—us_fw-la decus_fw-la pietas_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la redire_fw-la 2._o senec._n in_o â—ga_n act_n 2._o â—um_fw-la perit_fw-la neseit_n pudor_fw-la all_o right_a religion_n honesty_n good_a manner_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o return_v when_o it_o be_v once_o go_v shamefastness_n be_v clear_o cassire_v by_o they_o even_o as_o though_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o stop_v one_o mischief_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o many_o enormity_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a out_o of_o s._n augustine_n iter_fw-la per_fw-la celera_fw-la sen_fw-la per_fw-la tutum_fw-la est_fw-la sceleribus_fw-la iter_fw-la that_o those_o divine_n among_o they_o who_o gather_v the_o book_n of_o sermon_n &_o homily_n set_v out_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o trent_n father_n do_v charge_n s._n augustine_n in_o that_o point_n with_o a_o violent_a interpretation_n which_o be_v both_o a_o injury_n to_o that_o ancient_a father_n libri_fw-la opera_fw-la laurentij_fw-la cum_fw-la dij_fw-la itali_fw-la &_o post_fw-la obitum_fw-la eius_fw-la à _fw-la francisco_n gerardo_n molanâ—_n ludg._n anno_fw-la 1588._o in_fw-la tertio_fw-la tomo_fw-la f._n 279._o violenta_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la ponitur_fw-la in_o margin_n eiusdem_fw-la libri_fw-la &_o deep_o engross_v the_o rhemist_n among_o they_o who_o think_v that_o book_n will_v not_o blush_v whatsoever_o face_n will_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o our_o interpretation_n be_v true_a and_o consonant_a to_o s._n paul_n meaning_n and_o the_o papist_n in_o general_n be_v overthrow_v in_o that_o whole_a question_n for_o if_o the_o ancient_a jew_n can_v and_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v &_o that_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o israelit_n sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o a_o good_a jew_n be_v a_o good_a christian_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o we_o eat_v he_o no_o more_o real_o &_o substantial_o in_o our_o sacrament_n than_o they_o do_v in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o to_o have_v he_o real_o and_o substantial_o in_o they_o 2000_o year_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a be_v impossible_a therefore_o nether_a have_v we_o he_o so_o i_o can_v show_v this_o matter_n more_o large_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v about_o it_o it_o suffice_v i_o first_o to_o have_v find_v torrensis_n so_o praise_v s._n augustine_n as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o than_o the_o rhemist_n most_o shameless_o deny_v our_o interpretation_n &_o last_o s._n augustine_n charge_v by_o they_o with_o use_v a_o violent_a interpretation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o that_o interpretation_n he_o be_v we_o bellarmine_n himself_o handle_v that_o question_n give_v over_o s._n augustine_n fine_a bella._n de_fw-fr effec_fw-la sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 17._o fere_n fine_a plain_o by_o name_n &_o say_v he_o will_v prefer_v chrisostome_n before_o he_o in_o that_o where_o be_v torrensis_n now_o who_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o that_o his_o witness_n be_v without_o exception_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o will_v allow_v of_o nothing_o to_o further_a than_o it_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o do_v not_o they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o the_o leaden_a leshian_n as_o torrensis_n call_v it_o 19_o in_o his_o discovery_n of_o our_o translation_n c._n 19_o do_v not_o gregory_n martin_n chide_v the_o protestant_n in_o general_a for_o follow_v s._n augustine_n in_o read_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v and_o say_v they_o follow_v he_o against_o all_o antiquity_n why_o if_o torrensis_n say_v true_a he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o all_o antiquity_n for_o his_o testimony_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n offer_v de_fw-fr eccles_n hire_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o fol._n 153_o &_o c._n 5._o fol._n 163_o d._n augustinus_n varius_fw-la &_o inconstance_n in_o scriptutarum_fw-la expositione_n mat._n 16._o doctrine_n princip_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o ut_fw-la ante_fw-la foe_fw-mi 82._o 83._o allen._n ut_fw-la ante_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o fol._n 517_o mel._n can._n ut_fw-la ant_n l._n 12._o c._n 12._o fol._n 411._o the_o prophesy_n of_o melchy_n c._n 1._o 11._o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n they_o shall_v offer_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la a_o other_o great_a but_o late_a proctor_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impute_v as_o much_o infamy_n to_o s._n augustine_n as_o ever_o torrensis_n do_v virtue_n &_o as_o much_o in_o constancy_n and_o perplexity_n in_o change_n of_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o the_o other_o do_v constancy_n augustine_n say_v he_o be_v constant_a in_o nothing_o but_o what_o do_v please_v he_o now_o do_v anon_o displease_v he_o and_o this_o be_v because_o s._n augustine_n be_v against_o they_o in_o expound_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o upon_o peter_n person_n as_o pighius_fw-la and_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o say_v mary_n d._n stapleton_n censure_v that_o very_a fault_n in_o s._n augustine_n somewhat_o modest_o cal_v it_o lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la a_o oversight_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n yea_o torrensis_n himself_o do_v gnaw_v at_o s._n augustine_n for_o so_o interpret_n that_o place_n of_o christ_n &_o not_o of_o peter_n although_o he_o will_v not_o much_o defile_v that_o nest_n which_o he_o take_v such_o pain_n to_o beautify_v d._n allen_n &_o melchior_n canus_n do_v both_o confess_v s._n augustine_n to_o be_v we_o in_o a_o high_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o namely_o in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanks_n givinge_v as_o we_o do_v &_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n stand_v with_o we_o against_o they_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a difference_n beâ—eene_v we_o and_o they_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o late_a master_n will_v â—…ther_o condemn_v the_o jesuit_n fraud_n for_o commend_v he_o who_o they_o do_v not_o love_v rather_o than_o at_o that_o composition_n give_v over_o the_o question_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o we_o whole_o into_o our_o hand_n but_o though_o they_o do_v abate_v their_o jesuit_n credit_n we_o will_v yet_o hold_v the_o question_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o cunning_n to_o wrest_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o from_o us._n but_o leave_v they_o mire_v in_o these_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v there_o any_o clean_a counsel_n of_o general_a counsel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o whether_o general_a counsel_n gather_v together_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appease_v question_n that_o arise_v therein_o touch_v matter_n not_o only_o of_o life_n but_o of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n also_o may_v nor_o can_v err_v they_o affirm_v that_o touch_a matter_n of_o fact_n ceremony_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o discipline_n or_o manner_n that_o such_o a_o council_n may_v err_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o
alexandria_n among_o which_o four_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o order_n and_o fit_v when_o they_o do_v meet_v to_o gether_o but_o no_o definitive_a sentence_n to_o undo_v that_o which_o they_o do_v or_o to_o conclude_v without_o they_o and_o this_o hold_v touch_v general_a counsel_n and_o something_o for_o the_o nominate_n of_o bishop_n if_o need_n have_v be_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o also_o towards_o other_o of_o that_o fellowship_n and_o thence_o spring_v their_o letter_n of_o mutual_a certificate_n each_o to_o other_o touch_v that_o one_o faith_n which_o they_o all_o profess_a as_o gregory_n the_o great_a seem_v to_o insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la quòd_fw-la quoties_fw-la in_o quatuor_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la sedibus_fw-la antistites_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la synodale_n sibi_fw-la epistolas_fw-la viciscim_fw-la mittant_fw-la constantinople_n gregor_n l._n 7._o episc_fw-la 53._o ex_fw-la sandvis_fw-la mon._n l._n 7._o so_o 358._o &_o stapl._n princ._n fidei_fw-la doct_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o fol._n 149._o greg._n l._n 6._o epis_fw-la 37._o ex_fw-la saund._n visib_fw-la monar_fw-mi l._n 7._o fol._n 220._o the_o dignity_n in_o the_o 3._o patriarchal_a seat_n be_v equal_a rome_n alexandria_n antioch_n sozon_n l._n 6._o c._n 23_o sanders_n abuse_v this_o place_n allege_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o consent_n only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v require_v declave_n david_n l._n 4._o fol_z 80._o socrat._n eccles_n histo_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 28._o no_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o oftentimes_o we_o find_v that_o man_n of_o chelfe_n authority_n be_v appoint_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o four_o chief_a sea_n &_o mutual_o they_o send_v synodical_a epistle_n each_o to_o other_o cum_fw-la multi_fw-la sint_fw-la apostole_fw-la pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la tamen_fw-la principatu_fw-la sola_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la sedes_fw-la in_o authoritate_fw-la convaluit_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la locis_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la although_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o for_o the_o principality_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v chief_a in_o authority_n which_o authority_n in_o 3_o place_n be_v equal_a for_o he_o peter_n exalt_v the_o seat_n wherein_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o abide_v and_o end_v his_o life_n he_o also_o beautify_v the_o seat_n unto_o which_o he_o send_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n his_o disciple_n and_o he_o establish_v the_o seat_n wherein_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n although_o he_o remove_v from_o thence_o and_o other_o man_n consent_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n to_o be_v have_v aswell_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o same_o history_n of_o sozomene_n that_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n be_v conden_v because_o nether_a vincentius_n nor_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v aswell_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o his_o mind_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v before_o other_o have_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v moreover_o read_v again_o in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o division_n between_o sisinius_n and_o those_o of_o cyzicium_n they_o appoint_v one_o bishop_n and_o he_o nominate_v a_o other_o hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la neglecta_fw-la illa_fw-la lege_fw-la quae_fw-la iubet_fw-la nequis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la desiguetur_fw-la absque_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la episcopi_fw-la constantinopolis_n this_o they_o do_v faith_n the_o story_n because_o they_o neglect_v that_o law_n which_o command_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n so_o it_o appear_v if_o the_o business_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v handle_v they_o all_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n be_v have_v and_o know_v in_o it_o if_o it_o concern_v any_o particular_a part_n thereof_o than_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n think_v 1._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 2_o c._n 13._o foe_n 223._o ex_fw-la theodoret._n aec_fw-la cle_z he_o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o be_v abuse_v aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n say_v bellarm._n 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr &_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o f._n 60._o by_o the_o pope_n letter_n they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n a_o most_o impudent_a untruth_n shamles_o avouch_v 3._o bel._n de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr &_o eccles_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o foe_n 83._o &_o 87._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v precedent_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o his_o legate_n must_v needs_o be_v precedent_n of_o counsel_n then_o this_o counsel_n lack_v a_o precedent_n or_o otherwise_o it_o must_v appear_v that_o nectarius_n be_v his_o legate_n or_o deputy_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v and_o the_o patriarch_n yield_v thereunto_o &_o the_o emperor_n above_o alto_fw-mi bridle_n and_o call_v all_o to_o account_v you_o shall_v further_o see_v their_o sincerity_n in_o allege_v the_o history_n by_o a_o other_o example_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supreme_a power_n out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n also_o the_o second_o general_a counsel_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n do_v say_v that_o they_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la literarum_fw-la pontificis_fw-la by_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o there_o also_o they_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n this_o say_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o first_o report_n of_o that_o history_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o call_v of_o general_a counsel_n theoporete_n report_v say_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n do_v not_o so_o much_o call_v the_o counsel_n at_o constantinople_n as_o that_o he_o send_v the_o letter_n of_o damafus_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n by_o which_o letter_n the_o counsel_n be_v summon_v for_o so_o write_v the_o bishop_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o counsel_n unto_o damasus_n the_o pope_n mandato_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la literarum_fw-la supertore_fw-la anno_fw-la à _fw-la vestra_fw-la reverentia_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la theodosium_n missarum_fw-la that_o by_o letter_n receive_v the_o last_o year_n from_o your_o holiness_n mean_v the_o pope_n send_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n theodosius_n we_o prepare_v to_o take_v our_o journey_n to_o constantinople_n although_o therefore_o say_v bellarmine_n theodosius_n call_v the_o counsel_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o the_o 3._o place_n he_o bring_v this_o same_o example_n for_o the_o presidentship_n and_o cheifty_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n say_v he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o emperor_n fat_a not_o chief_a but_o only_o send_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o rest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v not_o precedent_n but_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o any_o legate_n for_o he_o for_o damasus_n the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o constantinople_n but_o from_o that_o place_n he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o so_o at_o rome_n there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o full_a &_o plenary_a counsel_n both_o of_o the_o east_n &_o west_n bishop_n 41._o how_o bold_o be_v these_o untruth_n avouch_v 4._o saund._n â—…_n fol._n 41._o but_o if_o damasus_n have_v be_v there_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v sit_v chief_a as_o appear_v by_o their_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n vbi_fw-la illi_fw-la damasum_fw-la we_o caput_fw-la suum_fw-la agnoseunt_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la filios_fw-la choose_fw-la vocat_fw-la wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o head_n and_o he_o call_v they_o son_n so_o much_o for_o bellarmine_n saunders_n in_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n make_v a_o brief_a of_o this_o matter_n thus_o the_o father_n that_o be_v say_v he_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o second_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o come_v thither_o among_o other_o cause_n why_o they_o can_v not_o so_o do_v bring_v this_o for_o one_o constantinople_n by_o the_o pope_n letter_n they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n that_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o damasus_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n they_o be_v appoint_v only_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o a_o â—ourney_n to_o constantinople_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o remain_v at_o home_n in_o their_o province_n with_o they_o
or_o opinion_n they_o hold_v or_o of_o the_o incertainty_n of_o the_o order_n of_o their_o place_n or_o manner_n of_o come_v into_o that_o sea_n whether_o lawful_o or_o unlawful_o you_o shall_v therefore_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o great_a pillar_n whereon_o you_o must_v lean_v if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o romanist_n ex_fw-la successione_n incertissima_fw-la incertior_fw-la fides_fw-la from_o a_o uncertain_a succession_n be_v no_o certain_a trust_n to_o be_v draw_v and_o more_o wisdom_n be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o clear_v the_o doubt_n of_o their_o own_o evidence_n then_o to_o call_v other_o in_o question_n for_o they_o they_o cry_v nothing_o but_o succession_n succession_n as_o though_o their_o succession_n be_v as_o david_n sling_n &_o their_o bishop_n have_v be_v as_o so_o many_o choice_n stone_n in_o the_o scrip_n which_o be_v able_a to_o coquere_fw-la a_o mighty_a oppugner_n but_o it_o have_v rather_o prove_v like_o saul_n armour_n buckle_v to_o david_n more_o cumbersome_a than_o safe_a for_o david_n to_o wear_v or_o for_o any_o to_o trust_v unto_o successores_fw-la omnes_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la imitatores_fw-la pauci_fw-la h._n bern._n in_o conc_fw-fr rhem._n f._n 361._o h._n ut_fw-la inam_fw-la taâ—…_n vigiles_fw-la reperirentur_fw-la ad_fw-la curam_fw-la quam_fw-la alacres_fw-la currunt_fw-la ad_fw-la cathedram_fw-la say_v s._n bernard_n they_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n few_o to_o be_v follower_n i_o will_v they_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v as_o watchful_a in_o the_o charge_n as_o they_o run_v willing_o to_o the_o chair_n grant_v they_o but_o to_o sit_v at_o rome_n where_o s._n peter_n sit_v and_o for_o any_o belief_n doctrine_n ability_n to_o teach_v virtue_n godliness_n or_o almost_o common_a honesty_n they_o care_v not_o for_o any_o 114._o cont._n juell_n art_n 4._o fol._n 113._o 114._o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v say_v d._n hardinge_n that_o albeit_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n be_v find_v blame_n worthy_a for_o evil_a life_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v evil_a by_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o surety_n of_o his_o people_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a say_v the_o pope_n be_v compel_v to_o say_v the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v say_v and_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n they_o speak_v not_o be_v they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v put_v the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n in_o the_o chair_n or_o seat_n of_o unity_n which_o singular_a grace_n come_v especial_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n either_o of_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n prayer_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n hold_v from_o christ_n caiphas_n the_o pope_n compare_v to_o balaam_n &_o caiphas_n as_o balaam_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o curse_v that_o people_n who_o god_n will_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o caiphas_n also_o prophesy_v because_o he_o be_v high_a bishop_n for_o that_o year_n and_o prophesy_v true_o be_v otherwise_o a_o man_n most_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o evil_a do_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v no_o argument_n of_o discredit_v of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o ought_v the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o believe_v and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 369._o annot_n in_o luc._n c._n 22._o v._n 31._o liberius_n marcellinus_n honorius_n they_o know_v well_o that_o worse_a they_o theâ—e_n have_v sit_v in_o that_o seat_n stapl._n return_n of_o untruth_n art_n 4._o f._n 111._o &_o 116._o bitont_n in_o ora_fw-la conc._n trident_n ex_fw-la duraeo_n contra_fw-la whit._fw-la rat_n 7._o fol._n 369._o the_o rhemist_n will_v confess_v more_o of_o their_o pope_n liberius_n say_v they_o in_o persecution_n may_v yield_v marcellinus_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n may_v commit_v idololatrie_n honorius_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o some_o judas_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o office_n yea_o and_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v say_v stapleton_n and_o have_v err_v both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n touch_v his_o own_o private_a person_n let_v it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o again_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v for_o saken_a the_o faith_n yea_o and_o christ_n too_o because_o of_o their_o wicked_a life_n &_o heinous_a deed_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n speak_v bitter_o to_o this_o purpose_n utinam_fw-la à _fw-la religione_fw-la ad_fw-la superstitionem_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la ad_fw-la antichristum_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la epicurum_n velut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la unanime_n non_fw-la declinâssent_fw-la i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o decline_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n and_o from_o god_n to_o epicurus_n the_o penner_n of_o the_o late_a supplication_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o hide_v this_o truth_n 1604._o supplic_n anno_o 1604._o that_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o several_a the_o professor_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o hitherto_o petition_n wicked_a life_n in_o the_o chief_a ruler_n &_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o the_o petition_n nor_o shall_v not_o to_o the_o world_n end_n either_o extirpate_v or_o darken_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n &_o yet_o very_o wanton_o in_o a_o other_o part_n thereof_o they_o say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o the_o professor_n &_o spredder_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v always_o of_o a_o know_v holy_a life_n and_o semblable_a death_n here_o have_v they_o gain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o themselves_o or_o must_v confess_v that_o by_o the_o chief_a vuler_n and_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n thus_o much_o you_o see_v by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o in_o extol_v their_o pope_n in_o general_a they_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v idololater_n heretic_n or_o man_n of_o monstrous_a and_o beastly_a life_n so_o they_o get_v but_o into_o the_o chair_n all_o be_v well_o be_v they_o like_v unto_o judas_n caiphas_n or_o to_o whatsoever_o accurse_a miscreant_n else_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n they_o care_v not_o as_o though_o that_o have_v once_o get_v thither_o verrem_fw-la quique_fw-la ea_fw-la vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la natura_fw-la habebat_fw-la etiam_fw-la study_v &_o attificio_fw-la quodam_fw-la maliciea_fw-la condivisset_fw-la cic._n pro_fw-la cluentio_fw-la furtum_fw-la verris_fw-la amici_fw-la morbum_fw-la appellarunt_fw-la cic._n l._n 4._o in_o verrem_fw-la he_o be_v bind_v to_o perfect_a and_o season_v himself_o thorough_o of_o all_o those_o vice_n which_o before_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o so_o make_v murder_n adultery_n incest_n conjuration_n rapine_n theft_n and_o such_o like_a no_o vice_n but_o a_o certain_a disease_n uncurable_a to_o follow_v he_o that_o shall_v fit_v there_o as_o verres_n friend_n do_v call_v his_o theft_n his_o disease_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v hereditary_a and_o on_o such_o pope_n as_o these_o do_v he_o that_o gather_v your_o table_n tell_v you_o that_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n and_o to_o they_o he_o commit_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v even_o by_o their_o own_o description_n to_o fox_n and_o wolf_n traitor_n and_o apostate_n for_o for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o have_v be_v no_o other_o the_o first_o of_o those_o text_n in_o your_o table_n viz_n the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o table_n mat._n 16.18_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o short_a to_o reach_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n again_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n 23._o cap._n ibid._n v._n 23._o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n now_o because_o this_o late_a rebuke_n shall_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o former_a grant_n but_o that_o still_o s._n peter_n shall_v alone_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o also_o have_v the_o key_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n from_o
john_n 8._o and_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n swear_v he_o will_v never_o return_v and_o become_v bishop_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n 8._o martin_n 2._o absolve_v formosus_fw-la of_o his_o oath_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a dignity_n not_o long_o after_o formosus_fw-la be_v create_v bishop_n stephan_n succeed_v &_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o strong_a hatred_n towards_o formosus_fw-la not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v that_o pope_n martin_n have_v absolve_v he_o of_o his_o oath_n decree_v public_o in_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n that_o formosus_fw-la be_v never_o lawful_a pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o act_n to_o be_v frustrate_a this_o deal_v displease_v many_o &_o therefore_o 3._o pope_n in_o order_n romanus_n 1_o theodorus_n 2._o and_o especial_o john_n 9_o call_v a_o other_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n declare_v that_o formosus_fw-la be_v lawful_a pope_n and_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n of_o stephan_n but_o sergius_n the_o third_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o stephan_n before_o he_o have_v do_v moreover_o stephan_n take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o formosus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o cut_v of_o 3._o of_o his_o finger_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o stream_n of_o tiber_n a_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a deed_n yet_o may_v he_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o that_o follow_v after_o iustâ—_n plat._n fasci_n son_n unto_o sergius_n the_o pope_n platinâ—_n in_o vit_fw-mi cius_fw-la de_fw-fr rom._n pone_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 29._o r._n 310._o polid._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 8._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 4._o c._n 12._o fol._n 535._o ann_n 900._o ex_fw-la lactant_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 16._o fine_fw-la de_fw-la officio_fw-la viri_fw-la iustâ—_n john_n 12._o be_v a_o monster_n of_o monster_n for_o pride_n whoredom_n adultery_n simony_n sacrilege_n blasphemy_n in_o cest_fw-fr murder_n perjury_n and_o such_o other_o bellarmine_n say_v fuit_fw-la iste_fw-la joannes_n omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la ferè_fw-la deterrimus_fw-la almost_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o pope_n be_v john_n 12._o silvester_n 2._o as_o say_v polidore_n vergil_n get_v the_o popedom_n by_o no_o good_a mean_n in_o his_o desire_n to_o rule_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o length_n of_o his_o life_n he_o do_v the_o devil_n homage_n say_v wernerus_n the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v a_o unlearned_a and_o ungodly_a age_n say_v bellarmine_n there_o be_v no_o way_n that_o i_o see_v to_o safe_a the_o honour_n of_o these_o bishop_n in_o this_o sea_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o time_n except_o we_o will_v adventure_v to_o say_v of_o these_o bad_a man_n in_o a_o word_n as_o euripides_n do_v of_o good_n quae_fw-la hic_fw-la mala_fw-la putantur_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o caelobona_n who_o be_v here_o reckon_v for_o naught_o be_v in_o heaven_n esteem_v virtuous_a d._n saunders_n make_v a_o digression_n from_o his_o ordinary_a business_n in_o hand_n be_v saund._n the_o visib_n monar_fw-mi l._n 7_o fol._n 420._o anno_fw-la 895._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 912._o rom._n 12.21_o the_o corruption_n and_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sickness_n in_o the_o head_n a_o proof_n of_o the_o body_n perfection_n here_o have_v bellarmine_n lose_v 2._o of_o his_o principal_a note_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v the_o agreement_n and_o knit_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n nether_a of_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o make_v they_o note_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bel._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o &_o 13._o still_o the_o ill_a pope_n be_v his_o best_a proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o church_n hereby_o the_o chair_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o chair_n of_o wood_n at_o rome_n or_o the_o people_n live_v there_o if_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o the_o late_a we_o never_o doubt_v but_o the_o christian_n people_n who_o be_v the_o church_n may_v well_o stand_v &_o flourish_v without_o such_o a_o head_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o excuse_n of_o the_o pope_n advance_v in_o these_o time_n in_o devour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v endure_v all_o manner_n of_o tentation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v victory_n i_o trow_v he_o mean_v such_o a_o victory_n as_o those_o have_v have_v who_o have_v be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a &_o sell_v themselves_o as_o slave_n to_o iniquity_n first_o the_o persecution_n stand_v say_v he_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n then_o by_o heretic_n emperor_n and_o their_o adherent_n and_o then_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o undermind_v that_o sea_n most_o of_o all_o &_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n for_o ever_o his_o word_n be_v these_o tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la pontifices_fw-la romani_fw-la after_o say_v he_o follow_v the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o glory_n &_o ambition_n move_v they_o carry_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o cross_v each_o other_o give_v manifest_a testimony_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o temptation_n be_v omit_v which_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o ruinate_v that_o sea_n nether_a without_o these_o thing_n have_v that_o promise_n be_v so_o admirable_o perform_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n set_v there_o by_o christ_n whether_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n we_o understand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n or_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o sin_n &_o lewd_a manner_n except_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n have_v be_v assault_v by_o all_o those_o mean_n when_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o all_o these_o but_o now_o after_o so_o many_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o so_o many_o domestical_a schism_n which_o even_o for_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o raise_v after_o so_o many_o heresy_n abroad_o by_o which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v attempt_v tamen_fw-la cathedra_fw-la &_o successio_fw-la petrinon_fw-la modo_fw-la aliqua_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la stat_fw-la yet_o the_o chair_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o only_o somewhat_o but_o also_o stand_v flourish_v &_o hitherto_o reign_v when_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a seat_n be_v fall_v vnde_fw-la iste_fw-la honour_n cathedra_fw-la romana_fw-la but_o whence_o come_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n what_o from_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o say_v he_o for_o they_o although_o for_o these_o 800._o year_n almost_o they_o have_v be_v very_o good_a yet_o at_o this_o present_a and_o often_o afterward_o they_o deserve_v very_o ill_a insomuch_o that_o if_o you_o look_v unto_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o man_n it_o seem_v that_o that_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n writer_n an_o impudent_o for_o he_o know_v and_o they_o all_o confess_v liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o honorius_n be_v a_o monothelite_n heretic_n if_o any_o trust_v be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o general_a counsel_n pope_n or_o ancient_a writer_n for_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n but_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o sea_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o it_o and_o why_o it_o have_v not_o fall_v into_o heresy_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o that_o god_n goodness_n preserve_v it_o for_o see_v heresy_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o blindness_n of_o hart_n be_v never_o the_o first_o offence_n of_o any_o man_n but_o a_o punishment_n of_o great_a which_o have_v go_v before_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o more_o grievous_a sin_n have_v be_v either_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o constantinople_n then_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o see_v every_o man_n even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o liar_n even_o so_o touch_v his_o own_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o account_v by_o i_o yet_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o credit_v to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v think_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v apparent_a indeed_o that_o he_o have_v set_v the_o seat_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n on_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n heresy_n how_o agree_v this_o conclusion_n with_o those_o premise_n sciant_fw-la igitur_fw-la heretici_fw-la esay_n 5.20.23_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n saund._n every_o man_n may_v er_fw-mi in_o the_o faith_n alp._n a_o castro_n adv_fw-mi haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la propugnator_fw-la genebra_n chr_n l._n 4._o f._n 1126._o the_o pope_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n on_o which_o no_o
false_a doctrine_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n can_v ever_o allight_z because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o etc._n etc._n let_v the_o heretic_n therefore_o know_v that_o the_o more_o &_o more_o grievous_a sin_n they_o produce_v against_o the_o bishop_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o do_v stand_v the_o strong_a thus_o far_o saunders_n where_o any_o man_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o if_o that_o curse_v denounce_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n &_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n &_o light_n for_o darkness_n do_v appertain_v or_o be_v ever_o direct_v against_o any_o it_o will_v fall_v on_o they_o who_o build_v their_o faith_n one_o such_o a_o foundation_n again_o where_o he_o say_v omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n yea_o the_o pope_n also_o his_o old_a fellow_n alphonsus_n a_o castro_n a_o strong_a maintainer_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o genebrard_n call_v he_o can_v write_v against_o heretic_n such_o as_o luther_n be_v and_o yet_o say_v bold_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la otiam_fw-la si_fw-la papa_n sit_fw-la every_o man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o pope_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n and_o pope_n anastasius_n favour_v the_o nestorian_n of_o this_o whosoever_o have_v read_v the_o history_n do_v not_o doubt_n &_o whereas_o some_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o which_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n obstinate_o be_v not_o then_o pope_n &_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n est_fw-fr in_o re_fw-la seria_fw-la verbis_fw-la velle_fw-la iocari_fw-la it_o be_v to_o trifle_v with_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a matter_n for_o according_a to_o that_o reason_n a_o man_n may_v impudent_o affirm_v that_o no_o faithful_a man_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o than_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a man_n nether_a do_v we_o doubt_v say_v he_o whether_o one_o man_n may_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o heretic_n both_o to_o gether_o but_o this_o we_o seek_v whether_o a_o man_n who_o otherwise_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v his_o pontificial_a dignity_n do_v free_a he_o err_v the_o pontifical_a dignity_n can_v privilege_v he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o subject_a to_o err_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o shameless_a a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o can_v err_v or_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v their_o grammar_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o far_o have_v alphonsus_n go_v if_o not_o too_o far_o to_o conclude_v this_o inference_n against_o saunders_n it_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v that_o he_o have_v describe_v and_o confess_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o endue_v with_o such_o quality_n as_o no_o honest_a religious_a virtuous_a holy_a faithful_a or_o good_a man_n or_o any_o child_n of_o god_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o say_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o 17._o s._n paul_n to_o the_o rom._n c._n 16._o 17._o s._n paul_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n &_o other_o church_n these_o lesson_n touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a &_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n &_o with_o fair_a speech_n and_o flatter_a deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a walk_v wise_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o redeem_v the_o time_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v gracious_a alwaise_v and_o powder_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n 3.15_o colloss_n 4.5.6_o cap._n 3.15_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o and_o be_v you_o gracious_a abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v a_o teacher_n he_o say_v we_o command_v you_o brother_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3.6_o 2._o thess_n 3.6_o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o after_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o for_o you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o inordinate_o among_o you_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o write_v thus_o 13.17.18_o cap._n 13.17.18_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o like_v honest_o 8.14_o hooker_n eccl_n pol._n l._n 5._o para_fw-it 1._o nullum_fw-la ego_fw-la consilium_fw-la melius_fw-la arbitror_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la exemplo_fw-la tuo_fw-la fratrem_fw-la docere_fw-la studeas_fw-la quâ—_n oporteat_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la fieri_fw-la provocans_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la &_o consulens_fw-la ci_fw-fr non_fw-fr verbo_fw-la neque_fw-la lingua_fw-la sed_fw-la opere_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr adu_fw-la domini_fw-la serm_n 3.1_o peter_n 2.6.8_o esay_n 28.16_o &_o 8.14_o now_o since_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a conceit_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o sound_a consequence_n that_o all_o duty_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_o perform_v by_o how_o much_o the_o man_n be_v more_o religious_a from_o who_o ability_n the_o same_o proceed_v godliness_n be_v the_o chief_a top_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n even_o as_o god_n be_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v hold_v and_o keep_v christ_n regency_n here_o on_o earth_n to_o command_v and_o appoint_v law_n and_o statute_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o communality_n free_a from_o all_o error_n at_o least_o of_o doctrine_n claim_v from_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o require_v not_o only_o a_o not_o fail_v in_o faith_n but_o a_o strengthen_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v slide_v when_o they_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n shall_v be_v a_o company_n faithless_a irreligious_a and_o unjust_a yea_o a_o loathsome_a distress_a number_n divorce_v from_o all_o piety_n religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v this_o the_o stone_n that_o s._n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v record_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a &_o he_o that_o believe_v therein_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o rock_n of_o offence_n even_o to_o they_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v desobedient_a as_o bellarmine_n impli_v where_o he_o say_v 11._o bellar._n in_o pref_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n foe_fw-mi 10._o 11._o quanquam_fw-la haec_fw-la verb_n in_o christum_fw-la praecipue_fw-la convenire_fw-la non_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la cadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—on_v inepte_v in_o christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la quadrare_fw-la censemus_fw-la although_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o word_n be_v principal_o mean_v of_o christ_n do_v about_o the_o year_n 1058._o in_o fasc_fw-la temp_n benedict_n be_v pope_n 9_o month_n and_o after_o expulse_v and_o throw_v out_o john_n 10._o he_o that_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n be_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n gregory_n 7._o benno_n in_o vita_fw-la eius_fw-la if_o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v poison_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o geneb_n chro._n l._n 4._o fol._n 887._o a_o schism_n 29._o year_n for_o the_o full_a truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o henry_n 4._o emperor_n &_o gregory_n 7._o pope_n read_v the_o dialogue_n of_o my_o lord_n winton_n p._n 3._o f._n 430._o etc._n etc._n the_o counsel_n accuse_v he_o of_o all_o those_o vice_n that_o cardinal_n benno_n do_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v amiss_o when_o we_o say_v that_o they_o do_v belong_v also_o to_o christ_n vicar_n the_o pope_n a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o and_o turn_v to_o their_o succession_n again_o leo._n 9_o
be_v the_o last_o i_o mention_v i_o be_o come_v unto_o the_o year_n 1058._o about_o which_o time_n i_o find_v a_o other_o troublesome_a account_n victor_n 2._o stephan_n 10_o or_o 9_o benedict_n 9_o or_o 10._o and_o nicholas_n 2._o touch_v which_o benedict_n genebrard_n confess_v that_o by_o some_o he_o be_v not_o reakon_v for_o any_o pope_n yet_o do_v he_o retain_v he_o wernerus_n say_v he_o gate_n the_o popedom_n by_o force_n and_o after_o 9_o month_n give_v it_o over_o sander_n in_o his_o catalogue_n have_v he_o not_o platina_n deliver_v touch_v this_o benedict_n that_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o one_o hildebrand_n who_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v expulse_v because_o he_o enter_v not_o by_o the_o door_n as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v but_o by_o force_n &_o bribery_n so_o much_o also_o do_v onuphrius_n confess_v who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o reakon_v yet_o do_v platina_n first_o and_o genebrard_n after_o put_v he_o into_o the_o number_n the_o table_n which_o you_o have_v omit_v he_o by_o this_o time_n there_o have_v be_v 14._o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o follow_v gregory_n 7._o and_o victor_n 3._o the_o former_a of_o which_o two_o be_v accuse_v by_o cardinal_n benno_n one_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o time_n with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o necromoncer_fw-fr a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o adulterer_n the_o late_a of_o they_o be_v poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n 4._o as_o say_v platina_n &_o genebrard_n genebrard_n speak_v of_o a_o schism_n in_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 1080._o which_o last_v 29._o year_n and_o happen_v thus_o rodulph_n the_o duke_n of_o suevia_n be_v slay_v who_o be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pope_n henry_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o counsel_n hold_v at_o brixia_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o germany_n purge_v himself_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o the_o pope_n lay_v against_o he_o &_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o holiness_n charge_n and_o bring_v in_o gilbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o be_v pope_n who_o be_v call_v clemens_n 3._o who_o sit_v 17._o year_n or_o as_o some_o reckon_v 21._o and_o yet_o be_v now_o clean_o leave_v out_o and_o here_o again_o do_v genebrard_n deplore_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o after_o this_o about_o the_o year_n 1130._o 974._o a_o great_a schism_n which_o last_v 7_o year_n be_v take_v up_o by_o s._n bernard_n aâ—_n 1138._o geneb_n l._n 4._o foe_n 918._o fasc_fw-la temp_n the_o cardinal_n get_v the_o sole_a election_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o their_o hand_n anno_fw-la 1144._o geneb_n ibid._n f._n 932._o a_o 1159._o alexander_n 3_o pontifex_fw-la contra_fw-la quem_fw-la sedebant_fw-la victor_n 1._o calixtus_n 2._o pascalis_fw-la 3_o what_o faction_n have_v the_o emperor_n when_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n the_o gibelline_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o colume_n &_o the_o gelphâ—_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vrsines_n frederick_n 2._o the_o empire_n be_v void_a by_o mean_n of_o his_o deposition_n 28._o year_n geneb_n chro._n l._n 4._o fol._n 967._o &_o 974._o there_o be_v one_o anacletus_fw-la 2._o otherwise_o call_v peter_n who_o by_o certain_a cardinal_n be_v choose_v pope_n in_o a_o schism_n against_o innocentius_n 2_o and_o obtain_v the_o place_n 7._o year_n after_o his_o death_n victor_n 4._o be_v create_v by_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n who_o when_o he_o have_v sit_v certain_a month_n give_v it_o over_o to_o innocentius_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n bernard_n in_o compound_v of_o which_o schism_n he_o labour_v seven_o year_n then_o follow_v celestinus_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v the_o first_o create_v pope_n without_o any_o voice_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o people_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o jnnocentius_fw-la have_v ordain_v by_o which_o law_n the_o people_n be_v whole_o exclude_v from_o any_o assembly_n which_o concern_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o election_n of_o they_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n be_v also_o debatred_n and_o the_o choice_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n little_o more_o than_o 16._o year_n after_o genebrard_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o other_o great_a schism_n which_o last_v 20._o year_n between_o one_o octavianus_fw-la who_o be_v call_v victor_n 4._o against_o alexander_n 3._o which_o fall_v say_v he_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o division_n among_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n faction_n here_o have_v genebrard_n cast_v in_o a_o word_n but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n or_o untruth_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o election_n be_v whole_o bring_v into_o the_o cardinal_n hand_n even_o where_o they_o desire_v it_o and_o victor_n be_v dead_a calixtus_n 3._o continue_v the_o schism_n and_o sit_v almost_o 6._o year_n and_o then_o after_o the_o death_n of_o calixtus_n paschalis_n 3._o call_v before_o johannes_n be_v by_o certain_a cardinal_n choose_v pope_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v command_v by_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n to_o renounce_v the_o seat_n and_o so_o the_o schism_n end_v after_o he_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n by_o this_o it_o rather_o appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n pacify_v the_o schism_n than_o that_o he_o animate_v it_o in_o these_o time_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o the_o gibelline_n and_o gelphe_n in_o italy_n brandish_v their_o sword_n the_o gibelline_n take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o be_v thrice_o excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n 9_o &_o the_o gelphe_n with_o the_o pope_n they_o waste_v that_o country_n the_o space_n of_o 260._o year_n they_o begin_v under_o alexander_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1160._o &_o so_o continue_v until_o anno_o 1420._o this_o deal_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n may_v rather_o beseem_v s._n paul_n sword_n then_o s._n peter_n key_n i_o have_v now_o no_o memorable_a thing_n to_o speak_v of_o until_o i_o come_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o boniface_n 8._o 1417._o boniface_n 8._o aâ—_n 1294._o intravit_fw-la ut_fw-la vulper_n regnavit_fw-la utleo_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la canis_fw-la geneb_n l_o 4_o f._n 1000_o fascicul_n temp_n fol._n 83._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o john_n 22._o hold_v a_o error_n geneb_n l._n 4._o fol._n 1045._o a_o dom_n 1378._o it_o be_v end_v under_o martin_n 5._o about_o the_o year_n 1417._o he_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n aswell_o in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o in_o spiritual_a he_o institute_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n or_o jubilee_n from_o 100_o year_n to_o a_o 100_o and_o cause_v the_o first_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n he_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n he_o die_v like_o a_o degge_n a_o while_n after_o follow_v 7._o pope_n in_o order_n clemens_n 5._o john_n 21._o or_o 22._o or_o as_o genebrard_n say_v 23._o benedict_n 12_o clemens_n 6._o innocentius_n 6._o vrbanus_n 5._o &_o gregory_n 11._o which_o seven_o be_v all_o none_o residence_n and_o never_o come_v at_o rome_n but_o abode_n in_o france_n as_o say_v bellarmine_n this_o john_n here_o mention_v whether_o the_o 21._o 22._o or_o 23._o hold_v a_o absolute_a and_o gross_a error_n which_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a see_v not_o god_n until_o the_o last_o day_n a_o while_n after_o these_o begin_v the_o hot_a &_o most_o grievous_a schism_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endure_v it_o continue_v as_o some_o of_o they_o write_v 50._o year_n as_o some_o 40._o as_o some_o 30._o and_o as_o some_o above_o all_o these_o 52._o in_o so_o much_o that_o learned_a &_o quiet_a man_n can_v not_o tell_v to_o which_o side_n to_o lean_v it_o hold_v with_o great_a slander_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o hurt_v of_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o heresy_n &_o other_o error_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o bud_v because_o there_o be_v no_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n against_o such_o and_o therefore_o during_o the_o time_n of_o vrbarius_n 6._o who_o be_v next_o to_o gregory_n 11._o and_o bonifacius_n the_o 9_o innocentius_n 7._o gregory_n 12._o benedict_n 13._o alexander_n 5._o john_n 23._o or_o after_o some_o 22._o or_o 24._o and_o martin_n 5._o no_o man_n can_v tell_v who_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n as_o say_v wernerus_n 1059._o in_o fasc_fw-la temp_n fol._n 86._o a._n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v throw_v out_o geneb_n l._n 4._o fol._n 1059._o to_o appease_v the_o confusion_n of_o which_o time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v gather_v in_o germany_n john_n the_o
23._o be_v precedent_n at_o the_o beginning_n whereat_o be_v present_v the_o emperor_n segismundus_fw-la against_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o three_o pope_n that_o then_o be_v john_n 23._o sit_v at_o benonia_n gregory_n the_o 12_o at_o ariminum_n and_o benedict_n 13._o in_o spain_n preferenâ—_n then_o have_v christ_n never_o a_o vicar_n at_o that_o time_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4_o c._n 14._o counsel_n of_o constance_n camp_n ratio_fw-la 4._o de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la the_o counsel_n undo_v what_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v bellar._n de_fw-mi con_fw-mi &_o ecces_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o 6._o 7._o why_o do_v bellarmine_n give_v we_o such_o a_o distinction_n of_o counsel_n which_o none_o of_o his_o fellow_n ever_o do_v but_o because_o he_o ever_o have_v one_o devise_v which_o they_o never_o think_v of_o ter._n in_o phor._n act_n 2._o scen_n 2._o non_fw-la te_fw-la horum_fw-la pudet_fw-la at_o si_fw-la talentum_fw-la ren_fw-it reliquisset_fw-la deceâ—…_n primus_fw-la esses_fw-la memoriter_fw-la progenien_fw-fr vestram_fw-la usque_fw-la ab_fw-la avo_fw-la atqueâ—tarâ—_n preferenâ—_n which_o three_o be_v quite_o throw_v out_o and_o martin_n 5._o elect_a the_o undoubted_a pope_n john_n be_v accuse_v in_o that_o counsel_n as_o deny_v the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a &_o true_a pope_n because_o there_o be_v 3._o at_o that_o time_n who_o faction_n have_v all_o great_a favourite_n and_o learned_a advoucher_n the_o counsel_n pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o sin_n a_o devil_n incarnate_a bellarmine_n confess_v there_o be_v 53._o article_n prove_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o lewd_a a_o life_n as_o though_o he_o have_v believe_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o judgement_n hereafter_o but_o see_v the_o mischief_n this_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o thus_o condemn_v and_o throw_v out_o the_o pope_n condemn_v also_o john_n husse_v a_o good_a christian_n for_o a_o heretic_n in_o that_o they_o extol_v &_o receive_v the_o counsel_n in_o renounce_v the_o pope_n they_o do_v not_o husse_n have_v the_o emperor_n safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o go_v free_o to_o the_o counsel_n but_o the_o bishop_n nothing_o regard_v the_o emperor_n warrant_n overthrow_v the_o deed_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n caesar_z obsignavit_fw-la christianus_n orbis_fw-la resignanit_fw-la maior_fw-la caesar_fw-la the_o emperor_n sign_v the_o warrant_n say_v campion_n but_o the_o counsel_n disannul_v it_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o emperor_n to_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o counsel_n for_o deal_v against_o husse_n and_o the_o pope_n too_o bellarmine_n have_v devise_v a_o quadruple_a partition_n of_o the_o allow_v or_o disallow_v of_o counsel_n by_o they_o 1._o he_o mention_v general_a counsel_n which_o he_o allow_v then_o general_a counsel_n which_o he_o disalow_v 3._o he_o have_v soon_o counsel_n which_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v allow_v &_o partly_o to_o be_v disallow_v of_o which_o last_o sort_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n with_o he_o for_o say_v he_o touch_v the_o first_o session_n where_o they_o do_v enact_v that_o a_o general_a counsel_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v to_o be_v disalow_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o session_n &_o those_o thing_n which_o pope_n martin_n 5._o aloud_o it_o be_v receve_v by_o all_o catholic_n but_o what_o say_v the_o poet_n vide_fw-la avaritia_fw-la quid_fw-la facit_fw-la see_v what_o covetousness_n can_v do_v no_o vide_fw-la impudentia_fw-la quiafacit_fw-la see_v what_o impudence_n can_v do_v be_v they_o not_o a_o shaned_a of_o this_o now_o that_o they_o flee_v their_o own_o pop_z &_o their_o own_o counsel_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o the_o form_n of_o that_o church_n stand_v after_o martin_n 5._o to_o who_o succeed_v eugenius_n 4._o against_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o bazil_n one_o foelix_n 5._o call_v before_o anadaeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n eugenius_n the_o counsel_n of_o basill_n depose_v pope_n eugenius_n which_o felix_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v 9_o year_n do_v free_o give_v it_o over_o again_o then_o there_o be_v a_o new_a schism_n begin_v the_o cause_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_a counsel_n 402._o fasc_fw-la temp_n fol._n 89._o conscientia_fw-la conscience_n solum_fw-la entia_fw-la sponsan_fw-la christi_fw-la gubernaâ—e_fw-la videmus_fw-la sand._n the_o visib_n monar_fw-mi l._n 7._o fol._n 516._o eccles_n hieâ—ar_n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o foe_n 402._o or_o a_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n these_o time_n be_v so_o miserable_a touch_v their_o pope_n and_o church_n that_o of_o consciens_fw-la which_z before_o that_o time_n be_v somewhat_o the_o two_o first_o syllable_n be_v abate_v and_o only_o ens_fw-la stock_n and_o block_n leave_v to_o govern_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n this_o counsel_n of_o bazil_n be_v reakon_v by_o bellarmine_n among_o those_o which_o be_v partly_o allow_v and_o partly_o disallow_v and_o yet_o sanders_n absolute_o condemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a for_o offer_v to_o depose_v eugenius_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o great_a schism_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la with_o one_o breath_n conclude_v that_o both_o those_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n conclude_v both_o against_o order_n and_o nature_n against_o the_o cleâ—re_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o all_o antiquity_n princ_fw-la in_o opusc_n caiet_fw-mi de_fw-fr author_n pap_n &_o conc_fw-fr c._n 8._o in_o princ_fw-la and_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n caietane_n be_v much_o busy_v also_o with_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o two_o counsel_n the_o one_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o other_o he_o fear_v to_o call_v that_o of_o constance_n a_o general_a or_o ecumenical_a counsel_n because_o it_o subject_v the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n and_o so_o open_v a_o gap_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v shut_v 429._o defenc._n trid._n conc._n l._n 2._o fol._n 428._o 429._o andradius_fw-la be_v resolute_a that_o the_o counsel_n be_v general_a and_o may_v be_v so_o reakon_v and_o interprete_v it_o not_o as_o if_o they_o have_v decree_v simple_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o a_o council_n in_o general_n kind_n the_o shepherd_n rent_v &_o tear_v the_o flock_n now_o they_o praise_v those_o 2._o counsel_n unto_o us._n hard._n cont_n juell_n twice_o in_o the_o 2._o artic_a for_o the_o communion_n in_o on_o kind_n but_o only_o when_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v church_n by_o dissension_n and_o make_v of_o part_n to_o get_v the_o popedom_n as_o then_o they_o do_v then_o for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o be_v stickler_n among_o they_o be_v not_o amiss_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n before-prized_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o who_o do_v obtrude_v both_o these_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o bazil_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n touch_v the_o condemn_v of_o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n &_o faith_n &_o in_o no_o small_a matter_n nether_a but_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o laity_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n clarior_fw-la alien_n for_o the_o mass_n de_fw-fr euch_fw-ge sacraf_n l._n 2._o fol._n 558._o &_o l_o 1._o c._n 21._o fol._n 343_o canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it lib._n 12._o fol._n 416._o sand._n the_o visib_n monar_fw-mi l._n 8._o c._n 10._o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n credit_n andrad_v orth._n explic_a l._n 7._o fol._n 615._o horace_n epist_n l._n 1._o ad_fw-la fuscum_fw-la arist_n vrbis_fw-la amatorem_fw-la fuscum_fw-la salvere_fw-la iubemus_fw-la iuris_fw-la ama_fw-la tores_fw-la hac_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la scilicet_fw-la una_fw-la multum_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la ad_fw-la cetera_fw-la penè_fw-la gemelli_fw-la the_o residue_n down_o to_o our_o time_n alexander_n 6._o father_n unto_o caesar_n borgia_n duke_n of_o valence_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o l._n 3._o &_o 6._o geneb_n chron_n l._n 4._o fol._n 1097._o bellica_fw-la gloria_fw-la quam_fw-la pontificia_fw-la clarior_fw-la &_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o they_o whereof_o their_o former_a fellow_n do_v dispute_v but_o as_o if_o their_o decree_n be_v the_o perfect_a &_o sound_a oracle_n of_o god_n universal_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v in_o this_o like_a to_o those_o friend_n in_o horace_n who_o though_o they_o study_v all_o one_o thing_n yet_o they_o do_v choose_v a_o diverse_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o poet_n bid_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o country_n life_n to_o salut_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o city_n life_n and_o though_o in_o that_o they_o be_v much_o unlike_a yet_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v even_o twin_n so_o must_v andradius_fw-la harding_n allen_n canus_n shake_v hand_n with_o